men of his Realme were sore agreeued with the cruell demainour of the Prelates Ordinaries which touched theyr bodies and goodes so neare that they of necessitie were inforced to make their humble sute by their speaker vnto hys grace to take such order and redresse in the case as to his high wisedome myghte seeme most conuenient c. Unto this request of the commons although the King at that time gaue no present graunt but suspended them with a delay yet notwythstanding this sufficiently declared the grudging mindes of the temporal men against the spiritualtie lacking nothing but Gods helping hande to woorke in the kings heart for reformation of suche things whych all they did see to be out of frame Neyther did the Lordes diuine prouidence faile in time of neede Gods helping hand in time of neede but eftsones ministred a ready remedy in time expedient He saw the pride and cruelty of the spirituall clergy grown to such an height as was intollerable He sawe againe and heard the groning hearts the bitter afflictions of hys oppressed flocke his truth decaied his religion prophaned the glorie of his sonne defaced his church lamentably wasted wherfore it was high time for his high Maiestie to looke vppon the matter as he did in deede by a straunge wonderous meanes whych was through the kings diuorsement from Lady Katherine Dowager and marying with lady Anne Bullen in this present yeare which was the first occasion and beginning of all this publike reformation which hath followed since in this Churche of England to thys present day according as ye shall heare The mariage betwene king Henry VIII and Queene Anne Bullen and Queene Katherine diuorced IN the first entrie of this kings raigne yee hearde before pag. 800. howe after the death of Prince Arthur Queene Annâ maryed and Lady Katherine diâorced the Ladie Katherine Princes Dowager and wife to Prince Arthur by the consent bothe of her father and of his and also by the aduise of the nobles of thys realme to the ende her downe might remaine stil within the realme was espoused after the decease of her husbande to hys nexte brother which was this king Henrie K. Henry maryeth his brothers wife This mariage seemed very straunge and hard for one brother to marie the wife of an other But what can be in thys earth so harde or difficulte wherewyth the Pope the omnipotent Uicare of Christe can not by fauour dispense if it please him The pope which then ruled at Rome was Pope Iulius the second by whose dispensation The Pope dispenseth for the brother to mary the brothers wife thys mariage which neither sense or nature wold admit nor Gods lawe woulde beare was concluded approoued and ratified and so continued as lawfull without any dout or scruple the space neare of 20. yeares till about the time that a certaine doubt began first to be mooued by the Spanyards themselues of the Emperours counsaile An. 1523. at what time Charles the Emperour being here in England promised to marye the Lady Mary daughter to the Kynge of England with the which promise the Spanyardes themselues were not well contented The Spaniardeâ first doubted of the kings mariage obiecting this among many other causes that the saide Ladie Marie was begotten of the king of England by his brothers wife Wherupon the Emperour forsaking that mariage did couple himself with Lady Isabel daughter to king Emanuell of Portugall Which Mariage was done in the yere of our Lorde 1526. After thys Mariage of the Emperour the next yeare following King Henrie being disappoynted thus of the Emperour entred talke or rather was laboured too by the French Ambassadours for the sayde Lady Mary to be maried to the Frenche kinges sonne Duke of Orliance Upon the talke whereof after long debating at length the matter was put of by a certaine doubt of the President of Paris casting the like obiection as the Spanyardes had done before that was The secoÌd doubt whether the Lady Mary was rightly borne whether the Maryage betwene the king the mother of this Lady Mary which had bene his brothers wife before were good or no. And so the mariage twise vnluckely attempted in like sorte brake of againe and was reiected whych happened in the yere of our Lord. 1527. The king vpon the occasion hereof casting many things in his minde began to consider the cause more depely first with himselfe after with certaine of hys nearest counsaile Two perplexityes in the kings minde wherein two things there were which chiefly pricked hys minde wherof the one touched his conscience the other coÌcerned the state of his Realme For if that Mariage wyth his brothers wife stode vnlawfull by the law of God then neither was his conscience cleare in reteining the mother nor yet the state of the realme firme by succession of the daughter Cardinall Wolsey a helper to the kinges diuorce It happened the same tyme that the Cardinall which was then nearest about the king had falleÌ out with the Emperour for not helping him to y e Papacy as ye before haue heard for the which cause he helped to set the matter forward by all practise he might Thus the king perplexed in his conscience and carefull for y e common wealth and partly also incited by the Cardinall coulde not so rest but inquired further to feel what the word of God learning woulde say vnto it Neither was the case so hard after it began once to come in publicke question but that by the worde of God and the iudgements of the best learned clerkes and also by the censure of the chiefe Uniuersities of all Christendome to the number of .x. and moe it was soone discussed to be vnlawfull All these censures The iudgements of 10. or 12. Vniuersityes agaynst the kinges maryage Orleance Paris Tolouse Angiewe Bononye Padua The facultye of Paris Bytures Oxforde Cambridge bookes and writinges of so manye Doctors Clerks and Uniuersities sent from all quarters of Christendome to the king albeit they might suffice to haue full resolued and did in deede resolue the kinges conscieÌce touching this scruple of his mariage yet would not he streight way vse that aduauntage whiche learning dyd geue him vnles hee had withall the assent as well of the Pope as also the Emperour wherein he perceaued no litle difficultie For the Pope he thought seing the mariage was authorised before by the dispensation of his predecessour would hardly turne hys keyes about to vndoe that which the Pope before him had locked much lesse would he suffer those keyes to be foyled or to come in anye doubt which was like to come if that mariage were prooued vndispensable by Gods woorde which his predecessour thorough his plenary power had licenced before Againe the Emperour he thought would be no lesse hard for his part on the other side for as much as the sayd Lady Katherine was the Emperours neare aunt and a Spaniarde
at large In whome I wyshe thee to continue in health and to perseuere in the trueth Anno 1549. ⧠The first entring of Queene Mary to the Crowne with the alteration of Religion and other perturbations happening the same time in this Realme of England Anno 1553. WHat time King Edward by long sickenesse beganne to appeare more feble and weake in the meane while during the time of this his sickenesse The reigne of Queene Mary a certayne mariage was prouided concluded and shortly also vpon the same solempnised in the moneth of May betwene the Lord Gilford sonne to the Duke of Northumberland ãâã ââtweene the Lorâ Gilfoâd and the Lady âane and the Lady Iane the Duke of Suffolkes daughter whose mother being then aliue was daughter to Mary King Henryes second sister who first was maried to the French king and afterward to Charles Duke of Suffolke But to make no long tariance hereupon the mariage being ended and the king waxing euery day more sicke then other where as in deede there seemed in him no hope of recouerye it was brought to passe by the consent not onely of the Nobility but also of all the chiefe Lawyers of the Realme that the king by his Testament did appoynt the foresayde Ladye Iane daughter to the Duke of Suffolke to be inheretrice vnto the crowne of England passing ouer his two sisters Mary and Elizabeth To this order subscribed all the kinges Counsell and chiefe of the Nobility Syr Iames Hales standeth with Queene Mary the Maior and city of London and almoste all the Iudges and chiefe Lawyers of this Realme sauing onely Iustice Hales of Kent a man both fauoring true Religion and also an vpright iudge as any hath bene noted in this Realme who geuing his consent vnto Lady Mary would in no case subscribe to Lady Iane. Of this man God willing you shall perceiue more in the sequele of this story The causes layd agaynst Lady Marye were as well for that it was feared she would mary with a Straunger and thereby entangle the crowne as also that she would cleane alter Religion vsed both in king Henry her father and also in king Edwarde her brothers dayes so bring in the pope to the vtter destruction of the Realme which indeed afterward came to passe as by the course and sequele of this story may well appeare Two things feared in Queene Mary Much probable matter they had thus to coniecture of her by reason of her great stubbernnes shewed and declared in her brothers dayes as in the letters before mentioned passing betwene her and king Edward the Counsell may appeare The matter being thus concluded and after confirmed by euery mans hand King Edwarde an Impe of so great hope not long after this departed by the vehemency of his sickenes when he was sixtene yeares of age with whom also decaid in maner the whole florishing estate and honor of the English nation Queene Iane proclaâmed at âondon ComparisoÌââtweene ãâã king âdward âoung Lady ãâã This ãâã of the Lady Iane was M. Elmer When king Edwarde was deade this Iane was established in the kingdome by the Nobles consent and was forthwith published Queene by proclamation at London and in other Cityes where was any great resort and was there so taken and named Betweene this young Damosell and kyng Edwarde there was litle difference in age though in learning knowledge of the tongues she was not onely equall but also superior vnto him being instructed of a Mayster right notablye learned If her fortune had bene as good as was her bringing vppe ioyned wyth âinenesse of wit vndoubtedly she might haue semed comparable not onelye to the house of the Uaspasians Sempâonians and mother of the Grachies yea to anye other women beside that deserued high prayse for theyr sigulart learning but also to the vniuersity men which haue taken many degrees of the Schooles In the meane time while these thinges were a working at London Mary which had knowledge of her Brothers death writeth to the Lords of the Councell in forme as foloweth ¶ A Letter of the Lady Mary sent to the Lordes of the Counsell wherein shee claymeth the Crowne after the decease of king Edwarde Lady Maryes letter sent to the Counâayle wherein shee ãâã the Crowne MY Lordes we greete you well and haue receiued sure aduertisement that our dearest Brother the king our late soueraigne Lord is departed to Gods mercye whiche newes howe they be woefull vnto our hart he onely knoweth to whose will and pleasure we must and do humbly submitte vs and our willes But in this so lamentable a case that is to witte now after hys Maiesties departure and death concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of thys Realme of England with the title of Fraunce and all thinges thereto belonging what hath bene prouided by Act of Parliament and the Testament and last will of our dearest Father besides other circumstaunces aduauncing our right you know the Realme and the whole world knoweth the Rolles and Recordes appeare by the authority of the kyng our sayde Father and the king our sayde brother and the subiectes of thys Realme so that we verily trust that there is no good true subiect that is can or would pretend to be ignoraunt therof and of our parte wee haue of our selues caused and as God shall ayde and strength vs shall cause our right and title in this behalfe to be published and proclaymed accordingly And albeit this so weighty a matter seemeth straunge that the dying of oure sayde brother vpon Thursday at night last past we hytherto hadde no knowledge from you thereof yet we consider your wisedomes and prudence to be such that hauing eftsoones amongest you debated pondered and well wayed this present case with our estate with your own estate the common wealth and all our honours wee shall and may conceiue greate hope and trust with much assuraunce in your loyaltye and seruice and therefore for the tyme interprete and take thinges not to the worst and that ye yet will like Noble men woorke the best Neuerthelesse wee are not ignoraunt of your consultations to vndoe the prouisions made for our preferment nor of the great bandes and prouisions forceable wherewith yee bee assembled and prepared by whom and to what ende God and you know and nature can but feare some euill But be it that some consideration politicke or whatsoeuer thing else hath mooued you thereto yet doubte you not my Lordes but we can take all these your doynges in gracious part being also right ready to remit fullye pardon the same with that freely to eschewe bloudshed and vengeance agaynst all those that canne or will intend the same trusting also assuredly you will take and accept this grace and vertue in good part as appeateyneth and that wee shall not be enforced to vse the seruice of other our true subiectes and frendes which in thys our iust and right cause
sayd one of them men speak much of the Sacrament of the aulter but this will I bide by Fol. 32. that vpoÌ share-thursday Christ brake bread vnto his disciples and bad theÌ eate it saying it was his flesh and bloud And then he weÌt from them and suffered passion and then he rose froÌ death to life and ascended into heauen and there sitteth on the right hande of the father and there hee is to come vnto the day of dome when he shal iudge both quick and dead And therefore how he shoulde be here in the forme of breade he sayd they could not see Such reasons and allegations as these and other lyke taken out of the scripture and out of the Shepheards Kalender Wickliffes wicket and out of other bookes they had amongest them And although there was no learned man with them to ground them in theyr doctrine yet they conferring and communing together among themselues dyd conuert one another the Lordes hand working with them maruellously So that in short space The Bishop complayneth to the kyng the number of these Knowne or Iust fast men as they were then termed did exceedinly increase in such sort that the Byshop seyng the matter almost past his power was driuen to make his coÌplaynt to the king and required his ayde for suppression of these men Wherupon king Henry being then young vnexpert in the bloudy practises and blind leadings of these apostolicall prelats incensed with his suggestions and cruell complayntes directed down letters to his Shirifs bailifs officers subiectes for the ayd of the bishop in this behalfe the tenor of which letters here ensueth ¶ The copy of the kinges letter for the ayde of Iohn Longland B. of Lincolne agaynst the seruauntes of Christ falsely then called heretickes HEnry the 8. by the grace of God king of England of FrauÌce Lord of Ireland defender of the fayth to all Mayors Shyriffes Bayliffes and Constables and to all other our Officers Ministers and Subiectes these our letters hearing or seeing and to euery of them greeting For as muche as the right reuerend father in God our trusty and right welbeloued Counsellour the Bishop of Lyncolne hath now within his Dioces no small number of hereticks as it is thought to his no little discomfort and heauines We therfore being in will and minde safely to prouide for the sayde right reuerend father in God and his officers that they ne none of theÌ shall bodily be hurt or damaged hy any of the sayde heretickes or theyr fautours The copie of the kings letter in the executing and ministring of Iustice vnto the sayd hereticks accordingly to the lawes of holy church do straitly charge and commaund you and euery of you as ye tender our hie displeasure to be ayding helping and assisting the sayd right reuerend Father in God and his sayde officers in the executing of Iustice in the premisses as they or any of them shal require you so to do not fayling to accomplishe our commandement pleasure in the premisses as ye entend to please vs and will aunswere to the contrary at your vttermost perils Yeuen vnder our signet at our castle of Wyndsour the 20. day of October the 13. yeare of our raign The bishop thus being armed no lesse with the authority of the kinges letter then incited with his owne fiercenes forslacked no time but eftsoones to accoÌplish his moody violence vpon the poore flock of Christ called before him sitting vpon his tribunall seat both these aforenamed persons and all other in his dioces which were neuer so little noted or suspected to incline toward those opinioÌs of whoÌ to such as had but newly bene taken and had not before abiured he inioyned most strayght rigorous penance The other in whoÌ he could find any relaps yea albeit they submitted themselues neuer so humbly to his fauourable curtesy The cruell falsehoode of Byshop Longland and though also at his request and for hope of pardoÌ they had shewed theÌselues great detecters of their brethreÌ being moreouer of him feed and flattered therunto yet not withstanding contrary to his fayre wordes their expectation he spared not but read senteÌce of relaps against theÌ comitting them to the secular arme to be burned And first as touching them who being brought to abiuration were put to theyr penaunce long it were to recite the names of all Certayne I thought to recite here in a catalogue first reciting the persons afterward the rigorous penaunce to them enioyned The names of them which were abiured in the Dioces of Lincolne the yeare of our Lord. 1521. William Colyns Ioh Colyns Ioane Colyns Rob Colyns Ioh. Hackar Ioh. Brabant the father Ioh. Brabant his sonne Ioh. BrabaÌt the yonger sonne Iohn Edmonds Edward Pope Henry Phip Ioh. Steuenton Ioane Steuenton Rob Bartlet Tho. Clerke Ioh. Clerke Rich. Bartlet William Phip Ioh. Phip Tho. Couper Wil. Littlepage Ioh. Litlepage Ione Litlepage Ioh. Say Ioh. Frier Rich. Vulford Tho. Tredway Wil. Gudgame Roger Heron. Fraunces Funge Rob. Pope Roger Dods Iohn Harris Rob. Bruges Iohn Stampe Ione Stampe Rich. White Bennet Ward Iohn Baker Agnes Wellis Marian Morden Isabell Morwin Io. Butler Io. Butler y e yoÌger R. Carder Rich. Bernard Ione Bernerd Io. Grace Io. French Ioh. Edings The townes and villages and countryes where these foresayd persons did inhabite are named chiefely to be these Amersham The names of the towns where they dwelled Chesham Hychenden Missenden the great Missenden the lesse Easthendred Westhendred Asthall Bekensfield Denham Gyng Betterton Cherney Stanlake Claufield Walton Marlow Dorney Iuer Burton Vxbridge Owburne Henley Wycame Westwycame Newbery Burford Wytney Hungerford Vpton Wynsore London Colmonstreet in LoÌ Chepeside in LondoÌ Shordich by London S. Gyles in London Essex Suffolke Northfolke Norwich The bookes opinioÌs which these were charged with all for the which they were abiured partly are before expressed partly here folow in a briefe summary to be seene ¶ A briefe summe of theyr opinions Ex Regist. Fol. 32. THe opinions of many of these persons were that he or she neuer beleued in the Sacrament of the aulter nor euer would and that it was not as men did take it Ibid. For that he was knowne of his neghbor to be a good felow meaning that he was a knowne man Fol. 33. For saying that he would geue 40. pence in coÌditioÌ that such a one knew so much as he did know Fol. 34. Some for saying y t they of AmershaÌ which had bene abiured before by Bishop Smyth were good men perfect Christians simple folk which could not answere for theÌselues therefore were oppressed by power of the bishop Some for hiding other in theyr barnes Ibid. Some for reading the Scriptures or treatises of Scripture in English some for hearing the same read Some for defending some for marying with theÌ whiche had bene abiured Fol. 36. Some for saying that matrimony was not a
and sower sweete whiche mainteine abhominable and detestable bookes and pictures and reiect that which is holy Then the Bishop of Aix and the other Bishops began to rage and gnashed their teeth against this poore prisoner What neede you said they any more examination let him be sent straight vnto y e fire without any more words But the Iudge Laberius and certaine others were not of that mind neither founde they sufficient cause why to put him to death but went about to haue him put vnto hys fine and to make him confesse acknowledge the Byshop of Aix and other his companions to be the true pastors of the Church But the bookeseller aunswered that he could not do it with a good conscience forsomuch as he did see before his eies y t these Byshops mainteined filthy bookes and abhominable pictures reiecting and refusing the holy bookes of God and therefore he iudged them rather to be the Priests of Bacchus and Uenus then the true pastors of the Church of Christ. Whereupon he was immediately condemned to be burned and the sentence was executed y e very same day A godly bookeseller with two Bibles about his ãâã burned in Auinion And for a signe or token of the cause of hys condemnation he caried two Bibles hanging about hys necke the one before the other behind him but this pore man had also the word of God in his hart in his mouth and ceased not continually by the way vntill that he came to the place of execution to exhort and monish the people to reade the holy Scriptures in so much that diuers were thereby mooued to seeke after the truth The Prelates seeing a great dissention amongst the people of Auinion and that many murmured and grudged against them for the death of this good man and also for the dishonour which they had done vnto the holy Testament of God minding to put the people in a feare they proceeded the next day to make a proclamatioÌ by the sound of a Trumpet Proclamation agaynst French Bibles throughout the whole towne and Countie of Uenice that all such as had any bookes in the French tongue intreating vpon the holy Scriptures should bring them foorth and deliuer them into the hands of the Commissioners appointed for that purpose contrarywise they which had any suche bookes found about them should be put to death Then after that these Prelates had taken aduise to raise great persecution in Uenice the Bishop of Aix returned to prosecute the executioÌ of the arrest against Merindol trauelling earnestly with the President Cassaneus to that effect The Bishop of Aix stirreth vp Cassaneus the President to persecution The aunswere of Cassaneus to the Byshops for Merindoll declaring vnto him the good will of the Prelates of Auinion and Prouince the great affectioÌ they bare both to him and his with many faire promises if he would put the Arrest in execution The President aunswered hym that it was no small matter to put the Arrest of Merindoll in execution Also that the saiyd Arrest was geuen out more to keepe y e Lutheranes in feare which were a great number in Prouince then to execute it in effect as it was conteined in the sayd Arrest Moreouer he said that the arrest of Merindoll was not definitiue and that the lawes and statutes of the realme did not permit y e executioÌ thereof without further processe Then said the Bishop if there he either lawe or statute which doth hinder or let you we cary in our sleeues to dispence therwithall The President answered it were a great sinne to shed the innocent bloud Then sayd the Byshop the bloud of them of Merindoll be vpon vs and vpon our successours Then said the President Sanguis eius super nos filios nostros Math. 27. I am very well assured that if the Arrest of Merindoll be put in execution the kyng will not be well pleased to haue such destruction made of his subiectes Then sayd the Bishop although the kyng at the first do thinke it euil done we will so bring it to passe that within a short space he shall thinke it well done For we haue y e Cardinals on our side specially the most reuerent Cardinall of Tournon the which will take vpoÌ him the defence of our cause The Cardinall of Tournon the oâgane of Antichrist and we can doe him no greater pleasure then vtterly to roote out these Lutheranes so that if we haue any neede of his couÌsaile or ayde we shall be wel assured of him And is not he the principall the most excellent prudeÌt aduersary of these Lutheranes which is in all Christendome By this such other like talke the Byshop of Aix persuaded the PresideÌt Counsellours of the Court of Parliament to put the sayd Arrest in execution and by this meanes through the authoritie of the sayd Court the drum was sounded throughout all Prouince y t Captaines were prepared with their Ensignes displayd The popes army setteth forward toward Merindoll and a great number of footemeÌ and horsemen began to set forward marched out of the towne of Aix in order of battell well horsed and furnished agaynst Merindoll to execute the Arrest The inhabitauntes of Merindoll beyng aduertised hereof and seyng nothyng but present death to be at haÌd with great lamentation commended themselues their cause vnto God by prayer makyng theÌselues ready to be murthered and slayne as sheepe led vnto the butchery Whiles they were at this greeuous distresse pitiously mournyng and lamentyng together The army againe retyred by the meanes of the Lord of Alenc the father with the sonne the daughter with y e mother the wife with the husband sodenly there was newes brought vnto them that the army was retired and no maÌ knew at that tyme how or by what meanes notwithstandyng afterward it was knowen that the Lord of Alenc a wise man learned in the Scriptures in Ciuill law beyng moued with great zeale and loue of iustice declared vnto the PresideÌt Chassanee that he ought not so to proceede agaynst the inhabitantes of Merindoll by way of force of armes contrary to all forme and order of iustice without iudgement or condemnation or without making any differeÌce betwene the gilty the vngilty And furthermore he sayd I desire you my Lord PresideÌt call to remeÌbraunce the counsell which you haue written in your booke A story of excoÌmunycatyng the Rattes for eating vp the corne entituled Catalogus gloriae mundi in the which booke you haue intreated and brought forth the processes whiche were holden agaynst the Rats by the officers of the Court and iurisdiction of the Byshop of Authun For as it happened there was almost through out all the Bailiwyke of Laussois such a great number of Rats that they destroyed and deuoured all the corne of the couÌtrey Wherupon they tooke counsell to send vnto y e Byshop of Authuns Official for
iudgement the King had of Cromwell in himselfe howsoeuer the parliament by sinister information was otherwise incensed to iudge vpon him Such malicious makebates about Princes and parliaments neuer lacked in common weales By such kyng Ethelstane was incensed to kill his brother Edwine pag. 159. So was king Edward 2. deposed So likewise when king Richard 2. was once brought into the Tower what crimes and accusations were layd against him in the Parlament So was Humfrey the good Duke of Gloucester the kings vncle by Henry Beauford bishop of Winchester and other in the Parliament holden at Bery arrested as a traitour and falsly made away pag. 160. What great treason was in the words of him who dwelling in Chepe side at the signe of the Crowne sayd merily to hys sonne that if he liued he would make him heyre of the crowne yet was he therefore atteinted and iudged for a Traytor pag. 701. In the tyme of king Henry the 8. how was that Parliament incensed wherein both Queene Anne was falsly condemned and Queene Elizabeth her daughter as falsly disherited To omit here the Attainder of the Duke of Buckingham wrought by the Cardinall of Yorke Of the lord Cobham likewise and sir Roger Acton pag. 150 If the cause of the lord Henry late Earle of Surrey were well tried out peraduenture no such hainous purpose of any treasoÌ shuld be found therin as than was made Who incensed y e late Duke of Somerset to behead his own brother but such makebates as these And afterward wheÌ the sayd Duke himselfe was attainted for a traytor and condeÌned for a felon a briber and extorcioner how was the parliament then incensed Adam Damlip receyued of Cardinall Poole at Rome but a sely crowne in way of almes and therfore by meanes of Steuen Gardiner was atteinted for a traytor George Egles did but read some tyme in woods and by the said Gardiner was also condemned and suffered as a traytor Not that I here speake or meane agaynst the hygh courtes of Parliamentes of thys our Realme Authority of Parliamentes necessarilye assembled for the common wealth to whom I always attribute their due reuerence and authoritie But as it hapneth sometimes in generall Councels which though they be neuer so generall yet notwithstanding sometimes they may and do erre in waightie matters of religion so lykewise they that say that Princes and Parliaments may be misinformed sometimes by some sinister heds in matters ciuill and politike do not therein derogate or empaire the high estate of parliaments but rather geue wholsome admonition to princes and parliament men to be more circumspect and vigilant what counsell they shall admit and what witnesses they do credit For priuate affection which commonly beareth a great stroke in all societies doings of men creepeth sometymes into such generall Councels and into Princes Courtes also either to much amplifying things that be but small makyng mountaynes of mole-hils or els to much extenuating thyngs that be of themselues great and waightie according as it is truely said of the Poete Iuuenal Dat veniam cornis vexat censura columbas or as our English Prouerbe sheweth As a man is friended so is his matter ended And where the hedge is lowe A French prouerb a man may lightly make large leapes or rather to speake after the Frenche phrase Qui son chien veult tuer la rage luy met sus That is He that is disposed to haue hys dogge killed first maketh men beleeue that he is madde And thus much hauing declared touching the matter of his accusation the rest I referre to the high Parliament of that mightie king who shall one day bring all things to perfect light In the meane season howsoeuer the cause of the Lorde Cromwell standeth true or false this is certain that Steuen Gardiner lacked not an head nor yet priuie assisters which cunningly could fetch this matter about and watch their tyme when as the kyng being disposed to marrie an other wyfe Lady Anne of Cleue diuorâed from the king which was the Lady Katherine Hawarde immediately after the beheading of the Lord Cromwell did repudiate Lady Anne of Cleue which otherwise is to be thought during the lyfe of Cromwell could not so well be brought to passe But these things beyng now done and past let vs passe them ouer and returne agayne from whence we digressed that is to the lord Cromwell beyng now atteinted committed to the Tower Who so long as he went with full sayle of fortune how moderately and how temperatly he did euer beare himselfe in his estate before hath ben declared The Christen pacience of the L. Cromwell in his aduersity So now the said lord Cromwell always one man by the contrary wynd of aduersitie being ouerblowen receiued the same with no lesse constancie and patieÌce of a christian hart Neither yet was he so vnprouided of counsaile and forecast but that he did foresee this tempest long before it fell Cromwell foreseeing preparing of his trouble before it fell and also prepared for the same for two yeares before smelling the coÌspiracie of his aduersaries fearing what might happen he called vnto him his seruants and there shewing vnto them in what a slippery state hee stood and also perceiuing some stormy weather already to gather required them to looke diligently to their order and doings least through their default any occasion might rise agaynst him Cromwel good to his seruantes And furthermore before the tyme of his apprehension such order he tooke for his seruants that many of them especially the yonger brethren which had little els to take vnto had honestly left for theÌ in their frends hands to relieue them whatsoeuer should him befall Briefly such a louyng and kynd maister he was to his seruauntes that he prouided aforehand almost for them all In so much that he gaue to twelue children which were his Musitians twenty pound a peece and so coÌmitted them to their friends Of whom some yet remayne aliue who both enioyed the same and also geue recorde of this to be true Furthermore beyng in the tower a prisoner how quietly he bare it how valiauntly he behaued hymselfe how grauely and discretely he aunswered and entertayned the commissioners sent vnto him it is worthy noting Whatsoeuer articles and interrogatories they propounded they could put nothing vnto him either concerning matters ecclesiasticall or temporall wherein he was not more ripened and more furnished in euery condition then they them selues Amongst the rest of those Commissioners which came vnto him one there was whom the Lord Cromwell desired to cary for him a letter to the kyng which when he refused sayeng that he would cary no letter to the king from a traytor then the Lord Cromwell desired him at least to do from him a message to the king To that the other was contented and granted so that it were not agaynst his alleageance Then the Lord Cromwell taking witnesse
to reuoke one sillable of these Articles which they haue condemned And now as they doe curse and excommunicate me for their damnable heresie so I againe likewise doe curse and excommunicate them for the holy veritie of God Christ which is only the Iudge of all iudge and determine this matter betwene vs whether of these two excommunications hys or mine shall stande and preuaile before him Amen In storying the life of Luther Reaâ ãâã pag. 849. before pag. 849. it was declared how the sayd Luther in the beginning first being reiected of the Cardinall Caietanus appealed from y e cardinall vnto the Pope When that would not serue neither could not any tollerable submission of Luther to y e pope be receiued but that the P. with his Cardinals contrary to all equity and conscience wold nedes procede against him and against the expresse truth of Gods word thinking by meere authoritie to beare downe the veritie as he had vsed before to do Luther folowing the iustnes of his cause Read afoââ pag. 812. was then compelled to appeale from the Pope to the next generall councell and so did as before you may read pag. 812. Which was 2. yeares before the Popes Bull agaynst Luther came out The tenour of which appellation before omitted I thought here to exhibite wherby the reader considering the great change of religion and state of the church which since hath ensued may also perceiue y e true originall cause and occasion howe it first began by what order degrees it after encreased what humility and submission first on Luthers part was shewed and again what insolencie wrong and violence on the Popes part was declared And further where Pope Leo in his Bull aboue prefixed seemeth to pretend certaine conditions of fauour charity and money offred to Luther in the beginning how false vain that is by this present appeale may appeare The copie wherof as it was drawen by the publike notarie and exhibited is this as in forme here followeth The tenour and forme of the Appeale of Martine Luther from Pope Leo to the next generall Councell IN nomine Domini Amen The appeale of ãâã Luther ãâã the pope ãâã the next ââânerall coâââcell Anno a natiuitate eiusdem .1518 indictione sexta die vero solis vigesima octaua mensis Nouemb. Pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris Domini nostri Domini Leonis diuina prouidentia Papae decimi anno sexto in mea Notarij publici testiumque infra scriptorum ad hoc specialiter vocatorum rogatorum praesentia constitutus c. The effect of the sayd Appeale of Luther in English THe effect of the appeale aforesayde is this Luthers aââpeale from the pope English That for somuche as the libertie of appealing is prouided for a remedie to relieue the oppressed from iniurie and violence of the superiour it was therefore lawful for Martine Luther so to do especially being manifold waies iniuried and molested by the See of Rome and other the Popes confederates as hee in the sayde appeale declareth For at firste whereas he modestly disputing of the errors and abuses of the Popes pardons did somwhat withstand the impudeÌt rauen and blasphemies of them that come about with the Popes pardons to poll and rob the people he was therefore openly railed vpon and defamed by them in their publike sermones to be an heretike and consequently vppon the same accused to Pope Leo for an heretike by Marius the Popes Proctor and others Then was obteined of the Pope a commission to cite vp the sayde Luther to appeare at Rome before the Cardinalles by Hieronymus and Syluester Prieras hys mortall ennemies where as he could by no way appeare wythout manifest danger of his life both by the way and also in the citie of Rome For the consideration whereof Duke Ih. Fridericke Prince Electour and the Lantgraue entreated for hym to haue his cause indifferently to be heard and to be committed to two parties that were equall and not partiall yet notwithstanding the sute of these princes and the contrary labour of the Cardinals whiche were his capitall aduersaries so preuailed at Rome that the cause of Luther was still detained in their owne handes and contrary to all indifferencie was committed to the hearing of the Popes Legate then in Germanie called Cardinalis Sancti Sixti Who being no lesse enemie against Luther then the other and notwithstanding that Luther obediently appeared at his call and with humble protestation submitted himselfe to be aunswered by the Scriptures and referred himselfe to the iudgement of the Sea of Rome and of four Uniuersities to witte Basill Friburge Louane and Paris yet contrary to all equitie shewing forth no Scripture nor reason reiecting his gentle protestation submission and honest offer with all other his requests and sutes he would needes forthwith haue him to reuoke his errours threatning and menasing him most cruelly and commanded him no more to come in his sight Whereupon Luther being thus proudely reiected of the Cardinall Luther appeal ãâã the Cââdinall to the pope made his appeale from the sayde Cardinall to Pope Leo being better informed This appellation also being contemned of the Pope who would neither come to any agreement nor take any reasonable condition nor shew Luther his errours by the scripture nor yet referre the matter by learning to be decided but would needes perforce proceede against him by meere authoritie and oppression at Rome Luther then seeing there was no other refuge or remedie for his owne defence and seeing moreouer the truth of Gods worde to lie vnder foote by might and authoritie oppressed so that none durst almost confesse the same M. Luther appealeth from the pope to the next generall Councell and that the poore flock was so misled in errours and vaine opinions to the seduction of their soules for these and other such causes he being necessarily thereunto compelled commensed thys Appeale from the Pope misinformed to the nexte generall Councell that should be calling for the helpe of the publick notarie and testimonie also of sufficient witnesses requisite in that behalfe accordingly ¶ The death of K. Henry the viij with the maner thereof ANd thus closing vp this eight booke with the death of King Henry the 8. I will now the Lorde Christ assisting me with his grace proceede next to the time reigne of King Edward his sonne The ãâã and maner of the kings death after that first I shall intermitte a few wordes touching the death of the sayde Kyng Henry his father and the maner of the same Who after long languishing infirmitie growing more and more vppon him lay from S. Steuens day as is aboue mentioned to the latter end of Ianuary His Phisicians at length perceiuing that he would away Of the Act that âone shoulde speake of the kinges death Vid. Stat. ãâã Henr. 8. and yet not daring to discourage him with death for feare of the Act past before
you shall not speake but when I commaund you Then quoth Philpot I had rather be absent altogether Thus they reasoning to and fro at length about the 13. of December Q. Mary to take vp the matter sendeth her commaundement to Boner Byshoppe of London that he should dissolue and breake vp the conuocation Decembââ The copie of which commaundement here followeth The precept of the Queene to Boner Bishop of London for the dissoluing of the foresayde Conuocation MAria c. Reuerendo in Christo patri Domino Domino Edmundo London Episcopo salutem Q. Mary breaketh ãâã the Conuocation Cum praesens coÌââcatio Cleri Cantuariensis prouinciae apud SaÌctum Paulum London iam modo tenta instans existit certis tamen vrgentibus causis considerationibus nos specialiter mouentibus de aduisamento Consilij nostri ipsam praesentem conuocationem duximus dissoluendam Et ideo vobis mandamus quòd eandem praesentem conuocationem apud sanctum Paulum praedictum debito modo asque aliqua dilatione dissoluatis dissoluiue faciatis prout conuenit significantes ex parte nostra vniuersis singulis Episcopis nec non Archidiaconis Decanis omnibus alijs personis Ecclesiasticis quibuscunque dictae Cantuariensis Prouinciae quorum interest vel interesse poterit quod ipsi eorum quilibet huic mandato nostro exequendo intendentes sint obedientes prout decet Teste meipsa apud Westmonasterium 13. die Decembris Anno regni nostri primo During the time of this disputation the 20. day of NoueÌber y e Maior of Couentrie sent vp vnto y e Lordes of the CouÌsel Baldwine Clarke I. Carelesse Tho. Wilcockes and Richard Estlin for their behauiour vpon All halowe day last before Whereupon Carelesse and Wylcocks were committed to the gatehouse and Clarke and Astelyn to the Marshalsey The same day there was a letter directed to Sir Christopher Heydon and Sir William Farmer knight for the apprehension of Iohn Huntingdon preacher for making a rime against D. Stokes and the sacrament Who appearing before the counsell the 3. of December next after was vpon his humble submission and promise to amend aswel in doctrine as liuing againe suffered to depart In the daies of king Henry This Lord Courtney was sonne to the Mâââques of Exââceter and also of king Edward raigning after him diuers noble men Bishops and other were cast into the Tower some charged with treason as Lord courtney and the Duke of Northfolke whose sonne Lorde Henry Earle of Surrey had bene the same time beheaded a worthy ingenious gentlemen for what cause or by whom I haue not hear to deale this is certaine that not many yeres after his death folowed the beheading of both the L. Semers and at last of the Duke of Northumberland also some for y e Popes supremacie SteueÌ Garâdiner Byshop of Winchester made Lorâ Chauncellor of England and suspicious letters tending to sedition as Tonstal B. of Durham and other for other things all which continued there prisoners til Q. Maries comming in Unto whome the saide Q. eftsoones graunted their pardone and restored them to theyr former dignities Amongst whom also was Gardiner B. of Winchester whom she not onely freed out of captiuitie but also aduaunced him to be high chancelor of Englande Furthermore to the L. Courtney she shewed such fauour The Lord Courtney made Earl of Deuonshyre that shee made him Earle of Deuonshire in so muche that there was a suspition amongst many that she would marie him but that prooued otherwise The same time Bonner also had bene prisonner in the Marshalsey whome likewise Queene Mary deliuered restored to the Bishopricke of London againe displacing Doct. Ridley with diuers other good Bishops moe as is aboue mentioned as Cranmer from Canterb. the Archbyshoppe of Yorke likewise Poynette from Winchester Iohn Hooper from Worcester Barlow from Bath Harley from Hereforde Taylor from Lincolne Ferrar from S. Dauids Couerdale from Excester Scorye from Chichester c. with a great number of Archdeacons Deanes and briefly all suche beneficed men which either were married or woulde constantly adheere to theyr profession All which were remooued from their liuings ãâ¦ã intruââd by Q. ââry and other of the contrary secte sette in the same as Cardinall Poole who was then sent for Gardiner Heath White Daye Troublefield c. And as touching Cranmer of whome mention was made before for so much as there was a rumor spreade of hym the same time at London that he hadde recanted and caused Masse to be sayde at Caunterburye for purging of hymselfe hee published abroade a declaration of hys truthe and constancie in that behalfe protestinge that hee neyther had so done ãâ¦ã Peter ãâã and ãâ¦ã the ãâã of their ãâã agaynst all men nor mineded so to doe adding moreouer that if it woulde so please the Queene he wyth Peter Martyr and certaine other whome he would chuse would in open disputation sustaine the cause of the doctrine taught and set foorth before in the time of king Edward againste all persons whomesoeuer But while he was in expectation to haue this disputation obtained he with other bishops wer laid fast in the Tower and P. Martir permitted to depart the realme and so wenâ he to Argentine After this in the moneth of Nouemb. the Archbyshop Cranmer notwithstaÌding he had earnestly refused to subscribe to the kings wil D. Cranmer with the Lady ãâã arrââgââd of treason in the Guildhall Archbishop Cranmer quit of treason in disheriting his sister Marye âlledging many graue and pithy reasons for her legitimation was in Guild hall of London arraigned and attainted of treason with the L. Iane and three of the Duke of Northumberlandes sonnes which at the intreatye of certayne persons were had againe to the Tower and there kept for a time All which notwithstanding Cranmer beinge pardoned of treason stoode onely in the action and case of doctrine whyâh they called heresie whereof hee was ryghte glad and ioyfull This being done in Nouember the people and especially the Churchmen perceiuing the Queene so eagerlye set vpon her olde religion they likewise for theyr partes to shewe themselues no lesse forwarde to serue the Queenes appetite as the manner is of the multitude commonlye to frame themselues after the humour of the Prince and time present began in their Quiers to set vp the pageants of s. Katherine Going about of S. Katherin and S. Nicholas and of S. Nicholas and of their processions in Latine after all their olde solemnitie with their gaye gardeâiance and gray amiâes And when the month of December was come the Parliament brake vp but first of all such statutes were repealed which were made either of Premunire or touched anye alteration of religion and administration of Sacramentes vnder king Edward In the which parliament also communication was mooued of the Queenes mariage wyth king Phillip the Emperors sonne In this meane while
Require you any plainer words doeth he not say it is his body Iane. I graunt hee sayeth so and so he sayth I am the vine I am the doore Rom. 4. but hee is neuer the more for that the dore not the vine Doth not S. Paul say He calleth things that are not as though they were God forbid that I should say that I eat the very naturall body and bloud of Christ for then eyther I should plucke away my redeÌption either els there were two bodies or two Christes One body was tormeÌted on the Crosse. And if they did eate an other body then had hee two bodies either els if his body were eaten than was it not broken vpon the Crosse or if it were broken vpon the Crosse it was not eaten of his Disciples Feck Why is it not possible that Christe by hys power coulde make his body both to be eaten and broken as to be borne of a woman wythout seede of man and as to walke vppon the sea hauing a body and other suche like myracles as he wrought by his power onely Iane. Yes verely Christ ãâã power to turne the bread into his body no argument to proue that he ãâã so if God would haue done at his Supper any myracle he myght haue done so but I say that then he minded no worke nor myracle but onely to breake his body and shed his bloud on the Crosse for our sinnes But I pray you to answere me to thys one question where was Christ when he sayd Take eate this is my body Was hee not at the table when he sayde so Hee was at that time alyue and suffered not till the next day What tooke he but bread What brake he but breade and what gaue hee but breade Looke what he tooke he brake and looke what hee brake he gaue and looke what he gaue they did eate and yet all this while he himselfe was aliue and at Supper before his disciples or else they were deceiued Feck You ground your faith vppon such authours as say and vnsay both with a breath and not vpon the Church Fecknaâ goeth from the word ãâã the churcâ to whom ye ought to geue credite Iane. No I grounde my faith on Gods woorde and not vpon the Churche For if the Churche be a good Churche Fayth to groundeâ vppon the word and not vpon the church the faith of the Churche must be tried by Gods worde and not Goddes woorde by the Churche either yet my Faithe Shall I beleeue the Churche because of antiquitye or shal I geue credite to the Churche that taketh away from mee the halfe parte of the Lordes Supper and will not lette any man receiue it in both kindes A note ãâã the false ãâã Church Whych thing if they denie to vs then denie they to vs part of our saluation And I saye that it is an euill Churche and not the Spouse of Christ but the Spouse of the Deuill that altereth the Lordes Supper and both taketh from it and addeth to it To that Church say I God will adde plagues and from that Church will he take their parte out of the booke of life Doe they learne that of S. Paule when he ministred to the Corinthians in both kindes Shall I beleeue this Churche God forbid Feck That was done for a good intent of the Churche to auoide an heresie that sprong on it Gods ãâã not to be altered ãâã good ââtentes Iane. Why shal the church alter Gods wil ordinance for a good inteÌt How did king Saul The Lord God defend With these and such like persuasions he would haue had her leaue to the Church but it woulde not be There were many more things whereof they reasoned but these were the chiefest After this Fecknam tooke his leaue saying that he was sory for her For I am sure quoth he that we two shall neuer meete Iane. True it is sayd she that we shall neuer meete except God turne your hart The wordes ãâã spoken ãâã For I am assured vnlesse you repent and turne to God you are in an euill case and I pray God in the bowels of his mercy to send you his holy spirite for he hath geuen you his great gift of vtterance if it pleased him also to open the eyes of your hart ¶ A letter of the Lady Iane sent vnto her father FAther although it hath pleased God to hasten my death by you by whome my life should rather haue bene lengthened yet can I so patiently take it ãâã Ianes ãâã sent to her father as I yeeld God more harty thankes for shortening my wofull dayes then if all the world had bene geuen into my possession with life lengthened at my owne will And albeit I am well assured of your impacient dolours redoubled manyfold wayes both in bewayling your owne woe and especially as I heare my vnfortunate state yet my deare father if I may without offence reioyce in my owne mishaps me seemes in this I may accompt my selfe blessed that washing my handes with the innocencie of my fact my giltles bloud may cry before the Lord mercy to the innocent And yet though I must needes acknowledge that being constrayned and as you wot well inough continually assayed in taking vpon me I seemed to consent and therein greeuously offended the Queene and her lawes yet do I assuredly trust that this mine offence towards God is so much the lesse in that being in so royall estate as I was mine enforced honour being neuer with mine innocent hart And thus good father I haue opened vnto you the state wherein I presently stand Whose death at hand although to you perhaps it may seme right wofull to me there is nothing that can be more welcome then from this vale of miserie to aspire to that heauenly throne of all ioy and pleasure with Christ our Sauiour This Parenthesis includeth with a praier a priuy admonition to her father that he fall not from his religion In whose stedfast fayth if it may be lawfull for the daughter so to write to the Father the Lord that hetherto hath strengthened you so continue you that at the last we may meete in heauen with the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost At what time her father was florishing in freedome and prosperitie in the time of King Edward there belonged vnto him a certayne learned man student and Graduate of the Uniuersitie of Oxford Who then being Chaplayne to the sayd Duke and a sincere Preacher as he appeared of the Gospell according to the doctrine of that time set foorth and receiued shortly after that the state of Religion began to alter by Queene Mary altered also in his profession with the time and of a Protestant became a friend and defender of the Popes proceedings At whose sodayne mutation and inconstant mutabilitie February this Christian Lady being not a little agreeued and most of all lamenting the daungerous state of his soule in sliding
19. Feck Yea the same is it what say you to those ceremonies Haukes I say nothing to y e ceremonies For the text sayth Fecknam maketh euery act spoken of in the new Testament to be a ceremony Marke 5. Luke 8. Fecknam taken shorte in his owne tale Fecknam driueÌ in a straite driueth him to the that God did so worke by the handes of Paule that there went partlets napkins froÌ him c. So that it seemed by y e text that it was God that wrought not y e ceremonies Feck How say ye to the woman that came behinde Christ and touched the hemme of his vesture did not her disease depart from her by that ceremony Haukes No forsooth For Christ turned back and sayde to Peter Who is it that touched me and Peter sayd Thou seest the people thrust thee and askest thou who touched me Some body hath touched me sayth Christ for vertue hath gone out of me I praye you whether was it the vertue that healed this woman or his vesture Fecknam Both. Haukes Then is not Christ true for he sayd Go thy waye Sacrament It is his sacramentall body or the SacrameÌt of his body but not his true body thy fayth hath made thee whole Boner Away away to the sacrament for these are but trifles to that Fecknam How say ye Syrha Christ tooke bread brake it and sayd Take eate this is my body Haukes I graunt Christ sayd so Fecknam And is it not so Haukes No forsooth I do not vnderstand it so Fecknam Why then is Christ a lyer Haukes I thinke ye will so proue him Fecknam Will I why The wordes of Christ are to be vnderstand not as he spake but as he ment theÌ I haue spoken the woordes that Christ spake Haukes Is euery worde to be vnderstand as Christ spake it Christ said I am a dore a vyne I am a king a way c. Feck Christ spake these wordes in parables Hau. And why speaketh he this in parables when hee sayd I am a dore a vyne a king a way c. more then thys when he sayd This is my body For after the same phrase of speache as hee sayth This is my body so sayth hee I am a doore a vine a king a way he sayth not I am like a dore lyke a vyne c. Then Fecknam stoode vp and sayd I had such a one before me this other day Alas these places serue nothyng for your purposes But I perceiue ye hang and build on them that be at Oxford Haukes What meane you by that Fecknam I meane Latymer Cranmer and Rydley Haukes I know nothyng els by theÌ but that they be both godly and learned Fecknam Fecknam falleth out of his matter to rayling wilt thou trust to such doltes One of them hath written a booke wherein he affirmeth a reall presence in the Sacrament Haukes What hee hath done I know not but what hee doth I know Fecknam Ridley hath preached at Paules Crosse openly that the deuill beleueth better then you for he beleueth that Christ is able of stones to make bread and ye will not beleue that Christes body is in the Sacrament and yet thou buildest thy fayth vpon them Haukes Tho. Haukes buildeth his fayth vpon no man I build my fayth vppon no man and that shall ye well know for if those men and as many mo as they bee should recant and deny that they haue sayde or done yet will I stand to it and by this shall ye knowe that I build my fayth vpon no man Boner If any of those recant what will ye say to it Haukes When they recant I will make you aunswere Boner Then thou wilt say as thou doest now for all that Haukes Yea in deede wil I that trust to it by gods grace Boner B. Boner iudgeth other men by his own sore I dare say Cranmer would recant so that he might haue his liuyng And so the Byshop and Fecknam departed from me with great laughing I went agayne to the Porters lodge ¶ Talke betwene Haukes and Chadsey An other dayes talke with D. Chadsey The next day came Doct. Chadsey to the Byshop and him The Byshop declared vnto him that I hadde stande stubbornely in my defense agaynst the Christenyng of my childe and against the ceremonies of the Church and that I would not haue it Christened but in English Then sayd Doct. Chadsey then hee denyeth the order of the Catholicke Church Boner Yea hee thinketh that there is no Churche but in England and in Germany Haukes And yee thinke that there is no Churche but the Church of Rome Chad. What say ye to the Church of Rome Haukes I say it is a church of a sort of vicious Cardinals Priestes The Church of Rome The Bishop of Rome Monkes and Fryers whiche I will neuer credite nor beleue Chad. How say ye to the bishop of Rome Chad. From him and all his detestable enormities good Lorde deliuer vs. Chad. Mary so may wee saye from king Henry the eight and all his detestable enormities good Lord deliuer vs. Haukes Where were ye whiles that he liued that ye would not say so Chad. I was not farre Haukes Where were ye in his sonnes dayes Chad. In prison Haukes It was for your well doing Boner He will by no meanes come within my Chappell nor here Masse for neither the Masse neither the Sacrament of the aulter can hee abide neither will he haue anye seruice but in English Chadseyes argument Christ neuer spake Englishe Ergo we must not pray in Englishe An instance geuen agaynst Chadsey Chad. Christ neuer spake in English Haukes Neither spake he euer anye latine but alwayes in such a tongue as the people might be edified thereby And Paule sayth that tongues profite vs nothing He maketh a similitude betweene the pipe and the harpe and except it be vnderstanded what the trumpet meaneth who can prepare himselfe to the battell so if I heare the tongue which I do not vnderstand what profite haue I therby no more then hee hath by the trumpet that knoweth not what it meaneth Chad. If ye vnderstand Paules saying he speaketh it vnder a prophecie If we prophecie to you in tongues c. Haukes Forsooth Paule speaketh playnly of tongues for tongues serue not for them that beleue Chad. I tell you Paul speaketh altogether vpoÌ prophecy Haukes Paule maketh a distinction betweene prophecying tongues saying That if anye man speake with tongues let it be by two or three at the most let an other interprete it But if there be no interpreter 1. Cor. 14. let them keepe silence in the congregation and let himselfe pray vnto God and then let the Prophetes speake two or three and that by course and let the other iudge and if any reuelatioÌ be made to him that sitteth by let the first holde his peace so that it seemeth that Paule maketh a distinction betweene tongues and Prophecying
Heliar and one Walker a Thicker of S. Clements concerning diuers such matters of Pilgrimage offering to Images worshipping of Sainctes and the sacrament of the altar A perilous heresie Ex Regist. Lond. Item when Thomas Goodred William Sweting and he in the fieldes keeping beastes were talking together of the sacramente of the Lordes bodye and like matters this Iames Brewster shoulde thus say Nowe the sonne of the liuing God helpe vs. Unto whome William Sweting agayne shoulde aunswere Nowe almightye God so doe And thus haue you the causes likewise and crymes layd against Iames Brewster vpon which he with William Sweting was together examined and condemned Then being asked as the Romishe maner is whether he had any cause why he shuld not be adiudged for relapse he trusting to finde fauoure and grace in submitting himselfe sayd that he submitted him to the mercy of almighty God and to the fauourable goodnes of him his iudge And likewise did William Swetinge submit himselfe trusting belike that they should finde some fauour and reliefe in thys humble subiecting themselues vnto their goodnes But note here the vnmerciful and vnchristian dealing of these Catholique fathers The vnmercifull and vnchristian dealing of the catholique Papists who vppon their submission were contented to geue out a solemne commission the tenor whereof was to release and pardon them from the sentence of the excommunication whereinto they had incurred But immediately after vpon the same the Byshop all this notwithstanding pronounced vpon them the sentence of death and condemnation Whereupon they were both deliuered to the secular power William Sweeting Iames Brewster burnt in Smithfield and both together brent in Smithfield at one fire the 18. day of October an 1511. ¶ Christopher Shoomaker Martyr TO these blessed saintes before past we will also adioyne Christopher Shoomaker of whom this I finde briefly in the Register of syr Iohn Longland and that the sayde Christopher Shoomaker Christoph. Shomaker burnt in Newbery mariir a parishioner of great MissendeÌ came to the house of one Iohn Say and after other matters of talke read to him out of a little booke the woordes which Christ spake to his disciples And thus comming to his house about foure times at euery time read something out of the same booke vnto him teaching him not to be deceiued in the priestes celebration at Masse and declaring that it was not the same very present body of Christ as the priestes did phantasie but in substance bread bearing the remembraunce of Christ. And taught him moreouer that the Pilgrimage worshipping and setting vp candles to saintes were all vnprofitable And thus the sayde Ioh. Say beyng taught by this Christopher and also confirmed by Iohn OkendeÌ and Robert pope was brought to the knowledge of the same doctrine Thus much briefly I find in that Register concerning Christopher Shoomaker declaring further that he was burned at Newbery about this time which was an 1518. And thus much out of Registers of London * The burning of Christopher Shoomaker The death of Christopher Shomaker Foure principall pointes they stood in against the Church of Rome in pilgrimage adoration of sainctes in reading scripture bookes in English and in the carnall presence of Christes body in the sacrament Abiuratio magna After the great abiuration aforesayd which was vnder William Smith Bishop of Lincolne they were noted and termed among themselues by the name of knowne men or iust fast men Knowen men Iust fast men as nowe they are called by the name of Protestantes As they were simple yet not vncircumspect in theyr doings so the crafty serpent being more wily then they by fraudulent subtletie did so circumuent theÌ that they caused the wife to detect the husband The practise of Romish prelats the husband the wife the father the daughter the daughter the father the brother to disclose the brother and neighbour the neighbor Neither were there any assemblies nor readinges kept but both y e persons and also the bookes were knowne The practise of prelates Neither was any word so closely spoken nor article mentioned but it was discouered So subtilly and sleightly these Catholicke prelates did vse their inquisitions and examinations that nothing was done or sayd among these Knowne men xv or xx yeares before so couertly but it was brought at length to their intelligence Such captious interrogatories so many articles and suspicions they had suche espyals and priuie scoutes they sent abroad such authoritie and credite they had with the king and in the kinges name such dilligence they shewed in that behalfe so violently and impudently they abused the booke of y e peaceable Euangelistes wresting mens consciences vppon their othe swearing them vpon the same to detect theÌselues their fathers mothers other of their kinred with their friends neighbours and that to death All whiche thinges in the further processe of the table ensuing Christ willing whiche we haue collected out of some part of the Registers of Lincolne shall appeare For the better declaration wherof first here is to be premonished by the way touching the see of Lincoln that after William Smith succeded Iohn Longland This William Smith W. Smith Bish. of Lincolne although he was somewhat eger sharpe against the poore simple flocke of Christes seruauntes vnder whome some were burned many abiured a great nuÌber molested as partly hath bene afore declared yet was he nothing so bloudy or cruell Iohn Longland B. of Lincolne as was the sayd Longland which afterward succeeded in that Dioces For so I fynde of him that in the time of the great abiuratioÌ and troublesome affliction of Buckinghamshyre men wherein many were abiured certaine burned yet diuers he sent quietly home without punishment and pennaunce bidding them go home and liue as good Christen men should doe And many which were enioyned penaunce before he did release This Smith dyed about the yeare of our Lord. 1515. by whome was builded as is aforesaid the Colledge of Brasan nose in Oxford The College of Brasen nose in Oxford builded Not long after him folowed Iohn Longland a fierce cruell vexer of y e faythfull poore seruantes of Christ who to renue again the old sparkles of persecutioÌ whiche were not yet vtterly quenched first began w t one or two of them which had bene abiured whom he thought to be most notorious causing them by force of their othe to detect bewray not onely their owne opinions touching poyntes of religioÌ but also to discouer al other of their affinitie which were either suspected or abiured before And them likewise he put to their othe most violently constrayning them to vtter and confesse both themselues and whom els so euer they knew By reason whereof an incredible multitude of men women and maydens were brought forth to examination and straightly handled And such as were found in relapse were burned The rest were so burdened with superstitious and
MariaÌ Morden was forced vpon eer othe to vtter Iames Morden her owne brother which taught her y e Pater noster Aue and Creede in English and that shee shuld not go on pilgrimage nor shuld worship saincts or images whych she had not done by the space of 6. yeares past folowing beleuing her brother Iames Morden was forced vpon his othe to vtter Iohn Littlepage Henry Littlepage William Littlepage Ione Littlepage Ric. Morden his brother of Chesham Emme his wife Alice Browne of Chesham Rad. Morden his brother of Chesham His wife Iohn Phips Elizabeth Hamon Tho. Coupland forced by his othe detected A Chanon of Missenden Tho. Groue of London Isabel Morwyn The wife of Norman of Amersham Th. Couper of Wodrow Rog. Harding W. Grinder Because these two could not saye their Creede in Latin  The wife of Rob. Stampe of Woodrowe Th. RoulaÌd T. CouplaÌd Ric. SteueÌs Rog. Beneâ forced by their othe to accuse Thom. Harding of Amersham Alice Harding his wife Because after theyr abiuration in Byshop Smithes tyme diuers known men as they theÌ termed them which wer abiured before had much resort to their house  Agnes Squiâe For speaking these wordes Men do say I was abiured for heresy it may well be a napkin for my nose but I wil neuer be ashamed of it  The vicar of little Missenden Tho. Groue his wife He was detected for y t hee did geue to D. Wilcocks 20. li. to excuse him y t he might not be brought to open penance Iohn Sawcote vpon his othe did appech Thomas Holmes For that he was heard to say these wordes after the greate abiuration when hee had abiured that the greatest cobbes were yet behinde  Rich Saunders of Amersham Because he euer defended them whyche were suspected to bee knowen meÌ Also because he bought out his penance and caryed hys badge in hys purse ¶ Bishop Longland seeking howe to conuicte Iohn Phip of periuâte who being charged with an oth did not answer affirmatiuely to such suspitions as were laide vnto him by Thom Holmes and other seueral accusers did examine Sibill Affrike his owne sister vpon her oth to detect I. Phip her brother of relapse Iohn Fyppe but she so answered that the bishop could take by her no great hold of relapse against him Wherin is to be noted the singular iniquitie and abuse in the Church of Rome which by vertue of othe setteth the sister to procure the brothers blud The like also was sought by Thomas Affrik his sisters husband but they had by him no vauntage  Iohn Butler hys owne brother For reading to hym in a certayne Booke of the Scripture and perswading him to harken to the same Ienkin Butler did appeach Robert Carder Richard Butler his brother Henry Vulman of Vxbridge Rich. Ashforde of Walton otherwise called Rich. Nash or R Tredway W. King of Vxbridge  Isabel Tracher wife of Ioh. Tracher Thom. Clement of Chersham Because she came not to the Churche ofter on the woorke dayes being admonished bothe by the church wardens by the graduates of the church and by Doctour Cockes commissary but folowed her busines at home Also because shee purposed to set her daughter to Alice Harding saying that shee coulde better instruct her then many other Also because she cursed y e priest after he was gone which had geuen to her the Eucharist saying that he had geuen to her bitter gall W. Ameryden did detect Alice Holting For y t she being great w t childe did dine before she weÌt to church to take her rites saying that Isabel Tracher did so tell her y t she might dine before she receiued the sacrament  W. Trecher of Amersham For keping Thomas Broue in hys house on Easter and Christmasse day because hee woulde not come to the Church Ioane Norman did appeach Rob. Cosin Tho. Man Alice Harding For disswading from pilgrimage from worshipping of Images from bowing her mony to Saintes for health of her childe Also for saying that shee needed not to confesse to a priest but to be enoughe to lifte vp her handes to Heauen Also for saying that shee myghte as well drincke vpon the Sonday before masse as any other day c.  Henry Miller Wyer-drawer whych from Amersham fledde to CheÌpsford That hee abiured and did penance in Kent before and afterwarde coÌming to Amersham taught them as hee sayde many heresies  Iohn Barret goldsmith of London Ioan Barret his wife Iode his seruaunt Because he was heard in his own house before his wife and mayd there present to recite the Epistle of s. Iames which epistle wyth many other things hee had perfectly wythout booke  Iohn Merywether his wife his sonne Also because Ioanne his wife had lent to thys Ih. Scriuener the Gosspell of Mathewe and Marke which booke hee gaue to bishop Smith Ioh. Scriuener forced by his othe to accuse Durdant by Stanes Olde Durdant Isabel wife of Thomas Harding Hartop of Wyndsore Ione Barret wife of Iohn Barret of London H. Miller Stilman Tailour All these were accused because at the marriage of Durdantes daughter they assembled together in a Barne and heard a certain Epistle of Saint Paule read which reading they well liked but especially Durdant and commended the same  Tho. Rowland of Amersham It was obiected to Thomas Roulande for speaking these woordes Ah good Lorde where is all oure good communication which was wont to bee among vs when your maister was aliue  Tho. Groue of London butcher W. Glasbroke of Harowe on the hill Christopher Glasbroke of London These were appeached because they vsed to resorte and conferre together of matters of Religion in the house of Thomas Man of Amersham before the greate abiuration  William Tilsworth of London goldsmith prentise sometimes to Iohn Barret  Iohn Newman He was appeached because hee was present in the house of I. Barret at the reading of Scripture  Iohn Wood of Henley Wil. Wood. Lewys of Henley seruing man  Wylie and his sonne This wily was appreached because he taught the gospell of Math. to I. Wood and William Wood after the great abiuration father Rob. did teach them s. Paules Epistle Father Robert martir whiche olde father was after that burned at Buckingham  Turstan Litlepage Emme his wife This Thurstan had taught him the saying of Salomon that wrathe raiseth chiding had taught him also the Pater noster and Aue in English His Crede in english he learned of his graÌdmother The said Thurstan also taught him Christe not to bee corporallye in the sacrament  Iohn Litlepage his brother Alice wife of Thurstan Littlepage Because he was sayde to haue learned the ten commaundementes in English of Alice Thurstans wife in his fathers house  Iohn Frier Because this I. Frier had taught the said W. y e x. commaundements in English Wil. Litlepage forced by his othe did accuse Thomas Groue Hernes wife The wife of Iohn Morwyn
shall finde it as I shew you and if you will take labour to come to my house I will shewe you a farther proofe of it if you will take heede c. Robert Pope first of Amersham after of WestaÌdred caused by his oth did detect these folowing Thomas Afrike aliâs Litle page and hys wife Thomas Scriuener father to Thomas Holmes wife To these was obiected for that they hadde communicatioÌ and coÌference with thys Roberte Pope in the Gospell of S. Mathew before the great abiuratioÌ in y e towne of Amersham Thys Scriuener was detected for that the sayde Pope had of him a booke of the Epistles in English  Benet Ward of Bekennesfield and his father Edmund Dormer To Ward this was layd that the foresayde Pope had receaued a Booke of the ten Commaundementes He had also the Gospels of Mathewe and Marke Of the same Warde he learned hys Christe Crosse rowe Fyue partes of the eight beatitudes  Thomas Hardyng and his wife Iohn Scriuener and his wife  Tho Man and his wife Another Tho. Man and his wife Thomas Bernard These were detected for this because they hadde communed and talked with the sayde Robert Pope ofttimes in Bookes of Scripture and other matters of Religion concerning Pilgrimage adoration of Images and the Sacramente of the Lords body  Thomas Groue Thomas Holmes Robert Raue. William Gudgame and his wife Nashe the elder and his wife W. Gray of Easthenred Milner Edwarde Gray and hys wyfe of Easthenred Margery yong widow of Easthenred Isabell Moer sister to the sayde Margery of Easthenred Richard Nobys Fouler and his wife of Easthenred  Richard Colyns of Gynge and his wife Thys Colyns was among them a great reader and hadde a booke of Wickeleffes Wicket and a booke of Luke and one of Paul and a Glose of the Apocalyps  William Colyns his brother Roberte Pope of Westanred being before adiured now agayne put to his othe detected these as folow Thom. Colyns the father of Richard and William He hadde a booke of Paule and a booke of small Epistles Iohn Colyns of Betterton Robert Lyuord of Steuenton William Lyuord of Steuenton Father Amershaw of Steuenton Smarte of Steuenton Milner Thomas Halle of Hungerford Iohn Eden of Hungerford Iohn Ludlow of Hungerford Thomas New of Wantage thatcher Ioanne Taylor and her mother of Bissam Humfrey Shomaker of Newbery Iohn Semande of Newbery Fishmonger Robert Geydon and his wife of Newbery weauer  Iohn Edmundes of Burford This Iohn EdmuÌds was charged for hauing a Booke named W. Thorpe Also for reading in an Englishe booke after a mariage  Robert Burges and his wife of Burford Iohn Colyns of Burford Iohn Colyns and his wife of Asthall  Ioh. Clerke of Claufield This Clerke was hearde saye that all the world was as well hallowed as in y e Churche or Churchyard And that it was as good to be buried in the field as in y e Church or Churchyard   William Gunne and his wife of Witney Tanner Iohn Baker of Witney Weauer Iohn Brabant the elder of Stanlake Iohn Brabant the yonger of Stanlake Iohn Kember of Hennybarkes Walter Kember his brother of HeÌnybarkes Iohn Rabettes of Chawley Thomas Widmore of Hychenden  Ioh. Fyppe William Fyppe For readyng a certaine Treatise vppon the Pater noster in Englishe whiche this Iohn Fippe did read to hym and to his father ¶ This foresayd Robert Pope moreouer detected Edward Pope his owne father of litle Missenden The sonne detected the father for hearyng the Gospell of Mathew read vnto him and for communyng vpon the same with this Robert Pope his sonne hee detected likewise Edward Pope his brother ¶ Furthermore he detected his owne wife who had before abiured vnder Byshop Smith to continue still in her opinions  Thomas Clerke the elder of Hychenden Laurence Herne of Hychenden  W. Halyday of Easthenred This Halyday was detected For the scripture in English for hauyng in his custodie a booke of the Actes of the Apostles in English whiche the sayd Robert Pope brought vnto hym at the takyng of Roger Dodde  William Squire and hys brother of Schaw Thomas SteueÌton Matilde his daughter of Cherney Rob. Pope before abiured did detect these here folowyng Thomas Philippe pointer Laurence Tayler of London For that these two beyng in the house of Richard Colyns at Gynge there did read in an English booke For reading the Scripture in Englishe the Epistle of Saint Paule to the Romaines and Laurence did read the first Chapter of S. Lukes Gospell   Andrew Maysey of Burton The wife of Richard Colynes of Gynge  Iohn Harrys his wife Alyce Colyns wife of Richard Colyns These beyng together at Upton in Iohn Harrys house did talke of the Apocalips and of the Actes of the Apostles and therfore were suspected thus detected Ex Regist. Longl fol 71.  Item because Iohn Harrys spake against Pilgrimage Images and was heard to talke of seauen leane and seauen fat Oxen.  Roberte Colyns of Hertford Wallis Mason  Tho. Grey of WestheÌdred For receiuing certeine bookes of this Roberte Pope  Margarete House wife of William House of Estginge For keepyng companye and receauyng y e doctrine of Alyce Colins  Iohn Nashe of little Missenden Henry Etkyn and hys mother of little Missenden Richard Dell of Missenden Roberte Colyns beeyng sworne vpon the Euangelistes did detecte these persons Richarde Colyns of Gynge First for that this Richard Colyns did reade vnto the sayde Roberte Colyns the ten Commaundements For reading the Scripture in Englishe and after taught him the Epistles of Iames and another small Epistle of Peter and after that tooke hym the Gospell of Sainct Iohn in English bade him reade therein hymselfe Also for teaching him not to worship Images nor to set vp candels nor to go on pilgrimage Another crime against Richard Colyns Because hee taughte this Robert that in all such things wherein hee offended God he shoulde onely shrine himselfe to God in which things he offeÌded maÌ he should shrine hym to man Against the Sacrament of the Altar Also for teaching him that the Sacramente of the Altar is not very God but a certaine figuratiue thing of Christ in bread and that the Priest hath no power to consecrate the body of Christ. Also for that the sayd Richard did teach him in Wickliffes Wicket howe that a man maye not make the bodye of our Lorde which made vs and how can wee then make him againe The father is vnbegotten and vnmade the Sonne is onely begotten and not made and how then can maÌ make that which is vnmade said he And in the same booke of Wickliffes Wicket followe the wordes of Christ thus speaking If my wordes be heresie then am I an hereticke And if my words be leasings then am I a lyer c. Also another cryme against Richarde Colyns For hauing certayne English Bookes as Wickleffes
Burforde vpon holy roode day with Colyns Lyuord Thomas Hall and other  Rob. Colins his wife Iohn Colins and his wife For buying a Bible of Stacy for 20. s.  The father of Rob. Colins This father Colins had beene of his doctrine from the yeare of our Lord. 1480. The foresaid Roger Dods of Burford by his othe was compelled to vtter these persons here annexed Tho. Baker of Whatley Robert Lyuord Iohn Symson of Steuenton Tho. Ryley of Burford Iohn Clemson seruaunt to the Prior of Burford Iohn Edmundes of Burford William Gunne of Wytney To these was layd that they beyng in the house of Iohn Harris of Upton at the mariage of Ioane the wife of Roberte Burges dyd reade in a Booke called Nicodemus gospell that made the cloth which our Lorde was buryed in as the Register sayth and in that Booke is the story of the destruction of Hierusalem Iohn Baker Weauer of Wytney The Bayliffe of Wytney Iohn Hakker Iohn Brabant and his wife Iohn Brabant his sonne For reading the Scripture in Englishe with his wife Iohn Brabant the younger sonne with his wife Reginald Brabant of Stanlake For reading in a certayne English book of Scripture they being together in Ioh. Brabantes house of Stanlake  Henry Fyppe The crime and detection against this HeÌry was for that he being asked of this Dâddes an 1515. Whether he would go to Wycomb or not aunswered agayne that hee was chosen Rood man that is keeper of the Roode loft saying y t he muste go tind a candle before his Blocke almightye BLOCKE ALMIGHTIE  Olyuer Smyth of Newlyne and his Wyfe  William Hobbis This William Hobbis was detected first by Radulphe Hobbys his brother to Byshop Smyth but was deliuered throughe the suite of the Curate of Westwycame Iohn Edmundes Against the bodely presence of the Sacrament otherwise called Iohn Ogins of Burford did detect Philp Brabant seruaunt of Rich. Colyns For saying that the sacrament of the aultar was made in the remeÌbrauÌce of Christs own body but it was not y e body of Christ.  The shepheardes kalender was also accused detected Because the same Edmundes sayde that hee was persuaded by this booke readynge these woordes Against ãâã bodely presence that the Sacrament was made in the remembrance of Christ.  The booke of William Thorpe likewise was muche complayned of both by thys Iohn Edmundes and diuers other  Richard Colyns of Gynges This Richard Colins as he was a great doer among these good men so was he muche complayned vppon by diuers also by thys Edmundes for bringing with him a booke called the king of Beeme The booke called the king of Beeme into theyr company and did read thereof a greate parte vnto them in this Edmundes house of Burford Iohn Edmundes otherwise called Iohn Ogyns of Burford did de detect Alice Colins wife of Rich. Colyns This Alice likewise was a famous womaÌ among them and had a good memory could recite much of y e scriptures and other good bookes And therefore when any conuenticle of these men did meete at Burford commonly she was sent for to recite vnto them the declaration of the x. commaundementes the Epistles of Peter and Iames. Ioanne Colyns daughter of Rich. and of Alice Colyns This Ioanne also following her fathers and Mothers steppes was noted for that she had learned with her father and mother the x. CommauÌdementes For hauyng the x. Commaundements in Englishe the seueÌ deadly sinnes the seuen woorkes of mercy the fiue wittes bodely and ghostly the eight blessings and v. chapters of S. Iames Epistle  Agnes Edmundes his owne daughter This Agnes Edmundes was also detected by her Father that he brought her to the house of Richarde Colyns to seruice The father accuseth his owne daughter to the intent shee myght bee instructed there in Gods law where she had learned likewise the x. Commaundementes the fiue wits Bodely and Ghostly and the 7. deadly sins  Alyce Gunne W. Russell of Colmanstreet One mother Ioanne Father Iohn Hungerford Ioanne Taylor seruaunt of Iohn Harrys of Burford Thomas Quicke Weauer of Redyng Philip Brabant Weauer Iohn Barbar Clerke of Amersham Iohn Eding of Hungerford One Brabant brother to Philippe Brabant of Stanlake  Robert Butterfield Thomas Whyte and Thomas Clerke did appeach Cost lost For saying Our Ladye is not at Wilsedon but in heauen William Dorset The wordes of William Dorsette were these that pilgrimage was of none effect and offering candles or other things to saynts stoode in no steede and was but cost lost Also when his Wyfe was going on pilgrimage and hee asked whether and she sayd to our Ladye of Wilsedon our Lady sayd he is in heauen Iohn Baker being vrged vpon his othe The Image of God did disclose Iohn Edmundes This Iohn EdmuÌdes was detected because that hee talking with the sayde Baker of pilgrimage bad hym goe offer his money to the Image of GOD. when the other asked what that was he said that the Image of GOD was the poore people blinde and lame and sayde that hee offended almighty God in goinge on pilgrimage William Phyppe adiured by his othe did accuse Father accuseth his owne soÌne Henry Phippe his owne sonne For communing with Roger Dods agaynst pilgrimage and adoration of Images BLOCKE ALMIGHTIE Henry Phip being examined and abiured by the Bishop was compelled to disclose his owne wordes spoken to Roger Dods saying to him that he must light a candle before his BLOCKE ALMIGHTYE being then roode man Roger Parker William Phip his owne father For talking together agaynste Pilgrimage and Idolatry Iohn Brabant the elder sonne of Iohn Brabant did nominate Iohn Hakker Robert Pope For reading the holy Scripture in his fathers house and for saying these woordes Christ made his mauÌdy and sayd take thys breade eate it thys is my body Take this wine drinke it thys is my bloude And Priestes saye by these wordes that the Sacrament of the aulter is the body of Christ.  Iohn Brabant his Father his Mother For being present when Hacker was reading the Scripture in theyr house  Philip Brabant his Vncle The wordes of Philippe Brabant were these that it was deadly sin to goe on pilgrimage ¶ Concerning this Iohn Brabant here is to be noted the forme and effect of the Byshoppes examination asking and demaunding thus of the sayde Brabant Ex Regist. Io. LonglaÌd Fol. 85. An vnquam audiuit Ioannem Hakker legentem sacram Scripturam contra determinationem Ecclesiae That is whether he euer heard Iohn Hacker reade the which wordes if he meane that it is agaynst the determination of the church to read the holy Scripture it may therby appeare to be a blind church And if they meane that the holy scripture conteineth anye such thing in it whiche is agaynst the determination of the church then it appeareth theyr church to be coÌtrary vnto
as for the vowe and coaction of their single life it came sayd he of the diuell and a diuelish thing it is And therefore Priestes mariage whereas the said Heluetians had such a rite and custome in their townes and pages that when they receiued anie new Priest into their Churches An olde vse of the Heluetians to forewarne their priests to take concubines they vsed to premonish him before to take his concubine least he should attempt any misuse with their wiues and daughters he exhorted them that they would no lesse graunt vnto them to take their wiues in honest matrimonie then to take concubines and harlots against the precept of God Thus as Zuinglius continued certaine yeares Zuinglius resisted by aduersaries labouring in the word of the Lord offence began to rise at thys new doctrine and diuers stept vp namely the Dominicke Friers on the contrary side to preach inuey against him But he keping himselfe euer within the Scriptures protested that he would make good by the word of God that which he had taught Upon this the Magistrates and Senate of Zuricke sent forth their coÌmandemeÌt to all priests and ministers within their dominion to repaire to the citie of Zuricke DisputatioÌs at Zuricke about religion against the xxix day of Ianuary next ensuing this was anno 1523. there euery one to speake freely and to be heard quietly touching these controuersies of religion what could be said directing also their letters to the Bishop of CoÌstance that he would either make his repaire thether himselfe or else to send his deputie When the day appointed came and the Bishops vicegerent which was Ioannes Faber was also present Ioan. Faber Stapulensis against Zuinglius Ex Sled lib 3. the Consull first declaring the cause of this their frequencie and assemble which was for the dissention newly risen about matters of Religion required that if any there had to obiect or inferre against the doctrine of Zuinglius he should freely and quietly vtter and declare his minde Zuinglius had disposed his matter before Lxvij. articles of Zuinglius and coÌtriued al his doctrine in a certaine order of places to y e number of lxvij Articles which articles he had published also abroad before to the ende that they which were disposed might resort thether better prepared to the disputation WheÌ the Consull had finished that which he would say and had exhorted other to begin then Faber first entring the matter begaÌ to declare the cause of his sending thether and afterward wold perswade that this was no place conuenient nor time fit for discussing of such matter by disputation Iohn Faber refuseth disputation but rather that the cognition and tractation thereof belonged to a generall Councell which he saide was already appointed and now neere at hand NotwithstaÌding Zuinglius still continued vrging and requiring him that if he had there any thing to say or to dispute he would openly and freely vtter his minde To this he aunswered againe that he would coÌfute his doctrine by writing This done with a few other words on both sides had to and fro wheÌ no man would appeare The asseÌble of Zuricke brake vp without disputation The Gospel publickly receaued in Zuricke Traditions of men abolyshed there to offer any disputation the assemble brake and was discharged Whereupon the Senate of Zuricke incoÌtineÌt caused to be proclaimed through all their dominion and territorie that the traditions of men should be displaced and abandoned and the Gospell of Christ purely taught out of the old and new Testament an 1523. Ex Ioan. Sled lib. 3. When the Gospell thus began to take place and to florish in Zuricke and certaine other places of Heluetia the yeare next following ann 1524. another assemble of the Heluetians was conuented at Lucerna where this decree was made on the contrary part That no man should deride or contemne the word of God which had bene taught now aboue a thousand four huÌdreth yeares heretofore nor the Masse to be scorned wherein the body of Christ is consecrated to the honour of God and to the coÌfort both of the quicke the dead That they which are able to receiue the Lords body at Easter shall confesse their sinnes in Lent to the Priest and do all other things as the vse and maner of the Church requireth That the rites and customes of holy Church be kept That euery one obey his owne proper pastor and curate and to receaue the SacrameÌts of him after the maner of holy Church and to pay him his yearely duties That honour be geuen to Priests Constitutions made in the councell of Lucerne Item to absteine from flesheating on fasting dayes and in Lent to absteine from egges and cheese That no opinion of Luther be taught priuely or apertly contrary to the receaued determination of holy Church and that in tauernes and at table no mention be made of Luther or any new doctrine That Images and pictures of Sainctes in euery place be kepte inuiolate That Priests and Ministers of the Church be not compelled to render accompt of their doctrine but only to the Magistrate That due ayde and supportation be prouided for them if anie commotion do happen That no person deride the reliques of the holy spirit or of our Lady or of Saint Anthony Finally that all the lawes and decrees set foorth by the Byshop of Constance be obserued These constitutions whosoeuer shall transgresse let them be presented to the Magistrate and ouerseers be set ouer them that shall so transgresse After these things concluded thus at Lucerna the Cantons of Heluetia together direct their publicke letter to the Tygurines or men of Zuricke The letter of the Heluetians to the Tygurines wherein they do much lament and complaine of this new broched doctrine whych hath set all men together by the eares through the occasion of certaine rash and newfangled heads which haue greatly disturbed both the state of the Church and of the common wealth and haue scattered the seedes of discorde whereas before time all things were well in quiet And although this sore sayd they ought to haue bene looked to by time so that they should not haue suffered the glory of Almighty God and of the blessed Uirgine and other Saints so be dishonored but rather should haue bestowed their goodes and liues to mainteine the same yet notwithstanding they required them now to looke vpon the matter which otherwise would bring to them destruction both of body and soule as for example they might see the doctrine of Luther what fruit it brought The rude and vulgare people now sayde they coulde not be holden in but woulde burst foorth to all licence and rebellion as hath appeared by sufficient proofes alate and like is to be feared also among themselues and all by the occasion of Zuinglius and of Leo Iuda which so take vpon them to expound the word of God Zuinglius
The next yere folowing which was anno 1532. in the moneth of August died also the woorthy and memorable prince Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxonie who for testimonie of Christe and of his Gospel susteined such trials so many bruntes The death of Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxonie and so vehement conflicts with the Emperour and that especially at the Councell assembled at Auspurge that vnlesse the almighty hand of the Lorde had susteined him it had not bene possible for him or any prince to haue endured so constaÌt and vnremoueable against so many perswasions and assaults as hee did to the ende After him succeeded Iohn Fridericke his sonne c. And thus haue ye the historie of Zuinglius and of the church of Suitzerlande with their proceedings and troubles from the first beginning of their reformation of religion set forth and described Whereunto we will adde one certaine Epistle of y e said Zuinglius taken out of his other Epistles and so therewith close vp hys storie Which Epistle I thought here to record especially for that in the same among other maters profitably is expounded y e true meaning of the Apostle wryting to the Corrinthians concerning how to iudge the Lordes body to the entent that the simple thereby may the better be informed The words of his letter be these as folowe Huldricus Zuinglius N. fratri in Domino GRatiam pacem in Domino Accipe igitur chariss frater c. In English thus Vnto your questions propounded to me in your former letters well be loued brother A letter of Vldricus Zuinglius I haue sent you heere mine aunswere First I am also in the same minde with you that the Lordes supper is a verye thankes geuing for so the Apostle him selfe meaneth saying Yee shall shewe foorth the Lordes death 2. Cor. 10. Where the woorde of shewing foorth signifieth as much as praising or thankes geeuynge Wherefore seeinge it is an Euchariste or a thankes geuing in my iudgement no other thing ought to bee obtruded to mens consciences but onely with due reuerence to geue thankes Neuerthelesse yet this is not tâ be neglected that euery man doe prooue and examine him selfe for so wee oughte to search and aske our owne consciences what faith wee haue in Christ Iesus which if it be sounde and sincere we may approche without stay to this thankes geuing For he that hath no faith yet faineth or pretendeth to haue eateth his owne iudgement for he lieth to the holy Ghost And whereas you suppose that Paul in this place doth not reprooue them which sit at the table eating of meates offered to Idols I dissent from you therein For Paule a litle before wryteth vehemently against those arrogante persones which bragging vpon their knowledge thought they might lawfully eate of such meates offered to Idols sitting and eating at the Lordes table You can not sayeth he be partakers bothe of the Lordes table and the table of deuils c. Wherefore Saint Paules meaning is that euery one should trie and examine hymselfe what faith he hath Whereuppon it foloweth that he which hath a right faith must haue no parte nor fellowship wyth those things which be geuen to Idols for he is nowe a member of another body that is of Christe The place of S. Paule of iudging the Lords body expounded so that hee can not ioyne him selfe nowe to be one body with Idolaters And therefore those be they which doe not iudge or discerne the Lordes body that make no difference betwene the Church of Christ and the Church of Idolaters For they which sit at the Lordes table eating of Idolmeates do make no difference at all betweene the Lordes supper Who be they that iudge not the Lords body and the supper of the deuill which be they whom Paul sayth not to iudge the bodye of the Lorde that is which make no discrepance nor geue any more regard to Christes Church then to the church of deuils Whereas if we would iudge our selues that is if we would thorowly search and examine our own consciences as we shuld in comming to the table of the Lorde we finding any faith in vs would neuer goe to the table or make therof the feast of deuilles Wherefore your iudgement heerein is not amisse in expounding the word of iudging in S. Paule to signifie as much as coÌsidering Iesus tooke bread perpending and inquiring To your seconde question I aunswere that Iesus tooke bread and brake c. Also he tooke the cuppe c. Ista verba sunt peculiariter agentis non hospitaliter inuitantis that is these woordes declare the action of one which properly doeth a thing and not the hospitalitie of one which inuiteth another to eate Touching your third question out of the 6. chap. of Iohn The word Easter Doeth this offende you herein I doe full agree with you As for this word Ostren which is your fourth question I vnderstaÌd therby the time of the great feast or solemnitie which we kepe in remembrance of the great deliueraunce of Gods people from the thraldome nowe of Satan before from the thraldome of Pharao Neither is it greatly materiall with what woorde we expresse the thing so the thing it selfe be one and the analogie and consonancie of the Scripture be kept For the Scripture calleth Christ bothe the Lambe and S. Paule calleth him our Easter or Passeouer Now your worde wanderfest well pleaseth me The descending of Christ into hell expoundâd for the Passeouer or Paesah To your fifth interrogation of Christ descending into Hell I suppose this particle was inserted into the Creede by the sentence of the Fathers to declare how the fathers were redemed by the death of Christ which died in the faith For Christ ledde away captiuitie wherewith they were holden with him vp into heauen CircuÌscriptiuè PoteÌtionaliter Vt mors illius eos qui erant apud inferos redimeret so that hys going downe into Hell non sic intelligatur quasi circumscriptiuè sed potentionaliter that is be not so vnderstanded as circumscriptiuely which is when a thynge is present by circumscription of any one place but by power which is by the operation of his spirit which is not coÌpreheÌded in any certenty of place but without prescription of certain place is diffused euery so that the article of Christes descending into hell importeth as much as that his death redemed them which were in hell Wherunto S. Peter also seemeth to haue respect where he sayeth * * 1. Pet. 3. The Gospell also was preached to them which were deade that is that they also did feele the good tidings of the Gospell their redemption by the sonne of God and that they which rose againe wyth Christ in spirite be nowe with him in heauen who neuerthelesse in flesh shal be iudged what time the sonne of God and of man shal come to iudge both the quicke dead Returne to the places
Nicholas Frenchman Nicholas Frenchman MarioÌ wyfe of Augustinus Martyrs Marion wife of Augustinus An. 1549. M. Nicholas and Barbara hys Wyfe also Augustinus a Barber and Marion hys Wyfe borne about Hennegow after they had bene at Geneua a space came into Germanye thinkyng that way to passe ouer into England By the way comming to HeÌnegow Augustine desired M Nicholas because he was learned to come to Bergis to visite and comfort certeyne brethren there which he willingly did From thence passing by Dornic or Tornay they held on theyr iourney toward England But in the way Austen and his wife being knowen were detected to the Lieuetenaunt of Dornic who in all speedy hast folowing after them ouertooke them 4. myles beyond Donic Augustine how I can not tell escaped that time out of theyr handes and could not be found The souldiours then laying handes vpon Nicholas and the 2. women brought them backe agayne to Dornic In returninge by the waye when M. Nicholas at the table gaue thankes as the maner is of the faythfull the wicked Ruler scorning them and swearing like a tyraunt sayd Now let vs see thou lewd heretick whether thy God can deliuer thee out of my hand To whome Nicholas aunswering againe modestly asked what had Christ euer offended him that he with his blasphemous swearing did so teare him in pieces desiring him Blasphemy of a Papist that if he had any thing against Christ rather he would wreke his anger vpon his poore body and let the Lord alone Thus they being bound hands feet were brought to Bergis and there laid in the doungeon TheÌ duke Ariscote accompanyed with a great number of priestes and Franciscan Friers and with a Doctor whiche was theyr warden came to talke with them Nicholas sâanding in the middest of them being asked what he was and whither he would aunswered theÌ perfectly to all theyr questions and moreouer so confounded the Friers that they went away ashamed saying that be had a deuil and crying The Fryers confounded to the fire with him Lutherane As they continued looking still for the day of their execution it came to the Riuers myndes to aske of Nicolas in what house he was lodged wheÌ he came to Bergis Nicolas sayd he had neuer bene there before and therefore being a straunger he could not tell the name of the house When Nicolas would confesse nothing Duke Ariscotus came to Barbara Nicholas hys Wyfe to know where they were lodged at Bergis promising many fayre woordes of deliuery if she would tell Barbarn reuolted She being a weake and a timorous woman vttered all By the occasion whereof great persecution folowed and many were apprehended Where this is to be noted that shortlye Gods punishment vpon persecutours euen vpon the same the sonne of the sayd Duke Ariscotus was slayne and buryed the same day when Augustinus was burned To be short Nicolas shortly after was brought before the Iudges and there condemned to be burned to ashes At which sentence geuing Nicholas condemned Nicolas blessed the Lord which had counted him worthy to be a witnesse in the cause of hys deare and welbeloued sonne Going to the place of execution he was commaunded to speake nothing to the people or els he should haue a balle of wood thrust in his mouth Being at the stake and seeyng a great multitude aboute him forgetting his silence promised he cryed with a loud voyce O Charles Charles how long shall thy hart be hardened And with y t one of y e souldiours gaue him a blow Then saide Nicholas again Ah miserable people thou art not woorthy to whom the word of God should be preached And thus hee spake as they were binding him to the stake The âriers came out with theyr olde song crying that he had a deuill To whom Nicholas spake the Uerse of the Psalme Depart from me all ye wicked for the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weepyng And thus this holye Martyr paciently taking his death commended vp his spirit vnto God in the middest of the fire Ex Lud. Rab. Pantal. et alijs  Marion Wife of Austen aboue mentioned At Bergis in Hennegow An. 1549. After the Martyrdome of this M. Nicolas MarioÌ the wife of Austen was called for The martyrdom of Marion With whome they had much talke about the maner and state of Geneua asking her how the Sacraments wer administred ther and whether shee had celebrated there the Lordes Supper To whom she aunswered that the Sacramentes there were celebrated after the Lordes institution of the which she was no Celebrator but a Partaker The sentence of her condemnation was this that she should be interred quicke When she was let downe to the graue Marion buryed quicke kneeling vpon her knees she desired the Lord to help her and before she should be throwne downe she desired her face might be couered with a napkin or some linnen cloth who being so couered and the earth thrown vpon her face and her body the hangman stamped vpon her with hys feet till her breath was past Ibidem The watchmeÌ or souldiours of Bellimont Augustine the husband of Marion At Bellimont in Hennegow An. 1549. Ye heard before how Austen escaped before at the taking of Nicholas and the 2. women After this he gaue himselfe to sell spices other pedlary ware from place to place Who at length coÌming to the Towne of Bellimont in Hennegow there was knowne detected to the Magistrate Whereof he hauing some intelligence before left his ware ran away And seeing moreouer the house beset about with harnised men where he was hosted he began to be more afeard and hid himself in a bush for he was very timorous and a weake spirited man But the houre beyng come which the Lord hath appoynted for him it happened that certayne standing vpon the towne walle which might well see him go into the thicket or bushe gaue knowledge therof to the souldiours Augustine againe taken which folowed hym to the bushe and tooke him Beyng taken he was had to Bergis the head towne of Hennegow where being examined valiauntly standyng to the defence of his doctrine aunswered his aduersaryes with great boldnes Wherein here is to be noted and maruelled to see the worke of the Lord Example of Gods goodnes in strengthening the weake harted how this man being before of nature so timorous now was so strengthened wyth Gods grace that he nothing feared the force of al his enemies Among other came to him the Warden of the Gray Friers with a long Oration perswadyng him to relent or els he shoulde be damned in hell fyre perpetually To whom Austen aunsweryng agayn sayd proue that which you say by the authority of Gods woord that a man may beleue you you saye much but you proue nothing rather lyke a Doctor of lyes then of truth c. At last he being there condemned to be burnt at Bellimont was brought to the Inne
French church set vp in Meaux For theyr minister they chose Peter Clerke First they beginning with 20. or 30 did grow in short time to 3. or 4. hundreth Wherupon the matter being knowne to the Senate of Paris the chamber was besette where they were and they taken Of whom 62. men and weomen were bouÌd brought to Paris singing psalmes especially y e psal 79. To these it was chiefly obiected that they beeing laye men would minister the sacrament of the body bloud of the Lord. Of these 62.14 chiefly did stand fast which were condemned and rackt to confesse moe of theyr fellowes but they vttered none the rest wer scourged and banished the country These 14. were sent to sondrye Monasteries to be conuerted but y t woulde not be Then they beyng sent in a cart to Melda or Meaux to be burned by the waye three myles from Paris a certayne Weauer called Couberon by chaunce meeting them cryed to them a loud bidding them be of good cheare and to cleane fast to the Lord Who also was taken and bounde with them in the cart CoÌming to the place of execution which was before Mangins house it was told them that they which would be confessed shuld not haue their tongues cut out Ex Lud. the other shuld Of whom vii there were whiche to saue theyr tongues confessed other vii would not Of the first was Stephen Mangin who hauing his tongue first cut notwithstanding spake so that he might be vnderstande saying thrise The Lordes name be blessed As they were in burning Rab. Lib. 6. Note how God maketh these aduersaries with their owne song to praise the sacrifice of these holie Martyrs against theyr willes the people sunge psalmes The priests seing that would also sing their songes * O Salutaris hostia id est O wholesome sacrifice is a song which the Papists vse in prayse of the sacrifice of their Masse O Salutaris hostia and Salue regina while the sacrifice of these holy martyrs were finished Their wiues being compelled to see their husbandes in tormentes were after put in prison from whence they being promised to be let go if they would say that theyr husbands were damned refused so to say Iohn Andre bookseller promotour Doctours Sorbonists M. Nicolas Clerici Doctour of Diuinitie Doctour Iohn Picard Doctour Nicolas Maillaird Peter Chapot At Paris An. 1546. Peter Chapot first was a correcter to a Printer in Paris After he had bene at Geneua to do good to the Church of Christ lyke a good man he came with bookes of holye scripture into France and dispersed them abroad vnto the faythfull Which great zeale of his caused hym to be apprehended of I. Andre which was the common Promotor to Liset the President to the Sorbonistes This good Chapot being taken and brought before the Commissaries rendered promptly accompt of hys faith vnto whom he exhibited a supplication or writing wherein hee learnedly informed y e Iudges to do their office vprightly Then were iii. Doctours of Sorbone assigned Nicholas Clerici Iohn Picard and Nicholas Maillard to dispute w t hym Who when they could finde no aduantage but rather shame at hys hands they waxed angry with the Iudges for letting them dispute with hereticks This done the Iudges consulting together vpon hys condemnation could not agree so that Chapot as it seemed might haue escaped had not a wicked person the reporter of the proces sought wrought his condemnation whiche condemnation was at length concluded thus that he shoulde be burned quicke onely the cuttynng of hys tongue was pardoned The Doctour appoynted to be at his execution was Mallaird wyth whome he was greatly encombred For this Fryer called vppon hym still not to speake to the people but hee desired hym that he might pray Then he bad hym praye to oure Lady confesse her to be his Aduocate He confessed y t she was a blessed Uirgine recited the Lords prayer and the Creed and was about to speake of y e Masse but Maillard woulde not let hym making hast to hys execution said vnles he would say Aue Maria he should be burnt quicke Then Chapot prayed O Iesu sonne of Dauid haue mercy vppon me Maillard then bad hym say Iesus Maria and so hee should be strangled Chapot agayn excused that he was so weake he could not speake Say sayd Maillard Iesus Maria or els thou shalt be burned quicke As Chapot was thus striuing with the Fryer sodeinly as it happened Iesus Maria To geue neuer so litle to the aduersaries is a great matter escaped out of hys mouth But he by and by repressing hymselfe O god sayde he what haue I done Pardon mee O Lorde to thee onely haue I sinned Then Maillard commaunded the corde to be pluckt about hys necke to strangle hym notwithstanding yet he felt somthing the fire After all thynges done Maillard all full of anger went to the counsayle house The cutting of tongues howe and by whom it came in France called La chamber Ardante declaring what an vprore had there almost happened amongst the people saying that he would complayne vpon the Iudges for suffering those heretickes to haue theyr tongues Whereupon immediately a decree was made that all which were to be burned vnles they recanted at the fire shoulde haue theyr tongues cut of Whiche lawe dilligently afterwarde was obserued Ex Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 6. M. Peter Liset PresideÌt of the counsayle of Paris Saintinus Niuet At Paris An. 1546. After the burning of those 14. whose names bee described before this Saintinus which was a lame criple with hys wife remoued out of Meaux to Moutbeliard wher when he had continued a while in safe liberty of religion and saw hymselfe there to doe no good but to bee a burden to the Church cast in his mind to returne home to Meaux agayn so did Where at last as hee was selling certayn small wares in y e fayre hee was there knowne and apprehended Whereof wheÌ information was geuen hee being examined at the first confessed all and more theÌ they were willing to heare In the tyme of this Inquisition as they were examining hym of certayn points of Religion and asked him whither he would stand to that he sayd or not he gaue this aunswere agayne worthye to be registred in all mens hartes saying And I aske you agayne Lorde Iudges dare you be so bold to deny that is so playn and manifest by the open wordes of the Scripture So little regard had he to saue hys owne lyfe that he desired the Iudges both at Meaux and at Paris for Gods sake that they would rather take care of their owne liues and soules and to consider howe muche innoceÌt bloud they spilled dayly in fighting against Christ Iesus and his Gospell At last being brought to Paris through the meanes of M. Peter Liset a great persecutour for that they of Meaux thoulde take by hym no incouragement there he was deteyned and suffered hys
c. began thus to reason The Fryer God vnderstandeth al tongues and the church of Rome hath prescribed this forme of praying Prayiââ strauâââ tongââ receiuing the same from the auncient churche and the fathers which vsed then to pray in Latine And if anye tongue be to be obserued in prayer one more then an other why is it not as good to pray in the Latyn tongue as to pray in the Frencch The Martyr My meaning is not to exclude any kynd of language from prayer whether it be in y e Latine Greek Hebrue or any other so that the same be vnderstanded and may edifie the hearers The Fryer When Christ entred the Citty of Hierusalem the people cryed lauding hym with Osanna filio Dauid and yet vnderstood they not what they sayd as Hierome writeth The Martyr It may be that Hierome so writeth howe they vnderstoode not the propheticall meaning or the accomplishment of these wordes vpon Christes comming but that they vnderstood not the phrase of that speache or language whiche they spake speaking in theyr owne language Hierome doth not deny Then the Fryer declaring that he was no fit parson to expound the Scriptures being in the Latine tongue inferred the authorities of Counsels and doctors testimonies of men which semed to moue the officer not a little who then charging hym with many thinges The Sacâââment Iohn 6. as with wordes spoken in contempt of the virgin Mary and of the Sayntes also wyth rebellion agaynst princes and kinges came at laste to the matter of the Sacrament and demaunded thus Inquisitour Doest thou beleue the holy host whiche the priest doth consecrate at the masse or no The Martyr I beleue neyther the host nor any such consecration Inquisitour Why doest thou not beleue the holy Sacrament of the aultar ordayned of Christ Iesus hymselfe The Martyr Touching the sacrament of the Lordes supper I beleue that when soeuer we vse the same accordyng to the presentation of S. Paule we are refreshed spiritually with the body and bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ who is the true spirituall meate and drinke of our soules The Fryer The Fryer then inferred the wordes of S. Ioh. Gospell saying My flesh is meate in deede c. and sayd that the Doctors of the church had decided that matter already and had approued the masse to be an holy memory of the death and passion of our Lord Iesus Christ. The Martyr The sacrament of the supper I beleeue to be ordeined of the Lord for a memoriall of his death for a styrryng vpp of our thankes geuing to hym In whiche Sacrament we haue nothing to offer vp to hym but doe receiue with all thankesgeuing the benefites offered of God to vs most aboundantly in Christ Iesus hys sonne And thus the Aduocate with the Fryer biddyng the Notary to write the wordes that he had spoken departed Who after eyght dayes beyng accompanied with the sayd Franciscan and other fryers moe of the Dominickes sent for the sayde Richard Feurus agayne to hys house and thus began to enquire Inquisitour Doest thou beleue any purgatory The Martyr Purgatory I beleue that Christ with hys precious bloude hath made an end of all purgatory and purgation of our sinnes Inquisitour And doest thou thinke then there is no place after this life where soules of men departed remayne so long til they haue made satisfaction for their sins The Martyr No but I acknowledge one satisfaction once made for the sins of all men by the bloude sacrifice of Iesus Christ our Lord which is the propitiation and purgation for the sinnes of the whole world The Fryer Math. 18. In the xviij chap. of S. Math. Christ speaketh by way oâ a parable or similitude of a certayne cruell seruaunt who because he would not forgeue hys fellow âeruaunt was cast in prison and saith That he shall not come out from thence before he hath payde the vttermost farthing By the which similitude is signified vnto vs a certayn middle place which is left for satisfaction to be made after this lyfe for sinnes The Martyr First the satisfaction for our sinnes by the death of Christ Satisfaction for sinnes Math. 11. Ioh. 10. Ioh. 13. Apoc. 13. Luke 23. is playne and euident in the scriptures as in these places Come to me all you that labour and be burdened and I will refresh you Math. 11. I am the doore he that entreth by me shal be saued Iohn 10. I am the waye veritie and lyfe Iohn 13. Blessed be they that dye in the Lord for they rest from theyr labours Apoc. 13. Also to y â thiefe which hanged with the Lorde it was sayde This day thou shalt be with mee in paradise c. Secondly as touching this similitude it hath no other demonstration but to admonishe vs of our duetye in shewing charitie and forgeuing one an other which vââes we do there is no mercye to be looked for at the handes of God The Fryer If this be true that you say then it should folow that there is neyther purgatory Limbus nor anye Limbus whiche were agaynst our Christian fayth and oure Crede which sayth He descended into hell c.. The Deputy Doest thou not beleue there is a Limbus The Martyr Neither doe I beleue to be any suche place ney-doth the scripture therof make any mention The Fryer Where were the old fathers then before the death of Christ The Martyr In lyfe I say eternall which they looked for beyng promised before to Adam Abraham and the Patriarches in the seede to come The Deputy Then the Deputy what saith he doest thou beleue that the pope hath any power The Martyr Yea verily The Deputy The power of the pope Doest thou beleeue that the pope as the vicar of Iesu Christ can here bynde and loose The Martyr That I doe not beleue The Deputy How then doest thou vnderstand the power of the pope The Martyr I vnderstand the power of the pope so as sainct Paul declareth .ij. Thess. saying That because the worlde refused to receiue the loue of the truth vnto saluation therefore God hath geuen to Satan and to hys ministers power of illusions and erroures that men shoulde beleeue lyes and set vp to themselues pastors and teachers suche as they deserue The Fryer Christes vicar in earth Christ gaue to S. Peter power to bynde loose whose successour and vicar of Christ is the pope for the gouernment of the church that it might haue one head in the world as it hath in heauen And though the Pastors doe not liue according to y e word which they preach yet their doctrine is not therefore to be refused as Christ teacheth Math. 23. Math. 23. The Martyr If the pope and hys adherents would preach the word purely sincerely admixing no other inuentions of theyr own nor obtruding laws of theyr own deuising I would then imbrace their doctrine how soeuer their lyfe were to the
she came first from the partes of gascoigne with her husband who was Lord of GrauoroÌ vnto Paris Philip de Luns gentlewoman and martyr there to ioyne her selfe to the Churche of God Where her Husband also hadde bene a Senior or Elder who in the moneth of May before was takeÌ with an agâe and deceased leauing this Philip a Widow which neuerthelesse ceased not to serue the Lord in hys Churche and also in the house was taken with the sayde compapany Many conflictes she had with the Iudges and the Sorbonistes namely Maillard But she alwayes sent him awaye with the same reproch as the other did before bad him auaunt Sodomyte saying she would not aunsweare one woorde to suche a villaine To the Iudges her answere was this that she had learned the fayth whyche shee confessed in the woord of God and in the same shee woulde liue and die And being demaunded whether the body of Christ was in the Sacrament The Sacrament How is that possible sayde she to be the bodye of Christ to whom all power is geuen which is exalted aboue all heauens when as we see the mice rattes apes and Munkies playe with it and teare it in pieces Heâ petition to them was that seing they had taken her sister from her yet they would let her haue a Byble oâ Testament to comfort her selfe Her wicked neighbors although they could touche her conuersation with no part of dishonestye yet many thinges they layde to her charge as that there was muche singyng of Psalmes in her house and that twise or thrise an infinite number of persons were seene to come out of her house Also when her husband was in dying no Priest was called for neyther was it knowne where he was buryed Neyther dyd they euer heare any word of their infant to be baptised for it was baptised in the Churche of the Lord. Among other her neighbours that came agaynst her twoe there were dwelling at S. Germain in y e suburbes The iust hand of God against false and bloudy witnesses betwene whoÌ incontinent rose a strife wherin one of theÌ sticked the other with a knife The death of thys gentlewomaÌ was the more hastened of the Lord keper of the Seale Bertrand Cardinall of Sens and his sonne in law the Marques of Tran for to haue the confiscation of her goodes These 3. holy martyrs aboue recited The martyrdom of Clinet Grauelle and Philip de Luns were condeÌned the 27. of Sep. by the proces of the coÌmissioners and the Lieuetenaunt ciuile and then being put in a Chappell together certayne Doctours were sent to them but theyr valiaunt constancye remayned vnmooueable After that they were had out of Prison and sent euery one in a doung cart to the place of punishment Clinet euer cryed by the way protestyng that he sayd or mayntayned nothing but the veritye of God And being asked of a Doctour whether he would beleue S. Austen touching certayne matters he sayd yea and that he had sayd nothing but which he would proue by his authority The Gentlewoman seeing a Priest come to confesse her sayd that she had confessed vnto God and had receiued of him remission other absolution she found none in Scripture And when certayne CouÌsellers did vrge her to take in her handes the woden Crosse The crosse according to the custome of them that go to theyr death alledging how Christ commaunded euery one to beare his crosse she answerred my Lordes sayde she you make me in very deede to beare my Crosse condemning me vniustly and putting me to death in the quarell of my Lord Iesus Christ. Who willeth vs to beare our Crosse but no suth Crosse as you speake of Grauelle looked with a smiling countenaunce shewed a chearefull colour declaring how little hee passed for his condemnation and being asked of hys frends to what death he was condemned I see well sayd he that I am condemned to death but to what death or torment I regard not And comming from the chappell when he perceiued they went about to cut out his toung vnles he would returne he sayd that was not so conteined in the arrest and therefore he was vnwilling to graunt vnto it but afterward perceiuing the same so to be agreed by the Court he offered his toung willingly to be cut and incontineÌt spake playnely these words I pray you pray to God for me The Gentlewoman also being required to geue her toung did likewise with these wordes Seing I do not sticke to geue my body shall I sticke to geue my tongue No no. And so these three hauing theyr tongues cutte out Their tongues cut out were brought to Malbert place The constancy of Grauelle was admirable castyng vp his sighes and gronings vnto heauen declaring therby his ardent affectioÌ in praying to God Clinet was somewhat more sad then the other by reason of the feeblenes of nature and his age But the Gentlewoman yet sermouÌted al the rest in constancy which neither chaunged countenaunce nor colour being of an excellent beauty After the death of her husband shee vsed to go in mourning weed after the maner of the country But the same day Precious in the sight of God is the death of hys Saintes going to her burning shee put on her French hood and decked her selfe in her best aray as going to a new Mariage the same day to be ioyned to her spouse Iesus Christ. And thus these three with singuler constancy were burned Grauelle and Clinet were burned aliue Philippe the Gentlewoman was strangled after she had a litle tasted the flame with her feet and visage and so she ended her Martyrdome Ex Ioan Crisp. lib. 6. The Lieuetenant Doctour Maillard Counsellers Friers Nicolas Cene. Peter Gabert At Paris An. 1558. Of the same company was also Nicholas Cene a Phisition Brother to Phillippe Cene aboue meÌtioned and martyred of Dyion Peter Gabart which two about fiue or sixe dayes after the other three before Nicolas Cene Pet. Gabart martyrs were brought foorth to theyr death Octob. 2. Nicholas Cene was but newe come to Paris the same day when he was aduertised of y e asseÌble which theÌ was coÌgregate in the street of S. Iames as he desired nothing more then to heare the word of God came thither euen as he was booted was also with them apprehended susteyning y e causee of Gods holye Gospell vnto death The other was Peter Gabart a Sollicitor of processes about the age of 30. yeares whose constancye dyd muche comfort to the prisoners He was put amonge a great number of Scholers in the little Castle Whome when he heard to passe the time in talking of Philosophy No no sayde he let vs forget these worldly matters A wholesome lesson for all studentes and learne how to sustein y e heauenly cause of our God which lie here in defeÌce of the kingdome of Christ Iesus our sauiour and so he began to instruct
workes of supererogation freewill predestination confession satisfaction indulgences images purgatory the pope c. Whereunto he aunswered agayne in wryting w t such learning and reason alleaging agaynst the popes owne distinctions namely Distinct 19. cap. Dominus Distinct. 21. cap. In nono Dist. 21. cap. omnes cap. Sacrosancta that as the story reporteth the court of Thurin marueling at his learning condemned him more for reproch of shame then vppon true opinion grounded of iudgement When hee was brought to the place of execution the people whiche stoode by and heard hym speake declared openlye that they saw no cause why he should dye A certayn olde companion of hys a priest calling him by hys name M Geffrey desired him to conuert from his opinions To whome hee paciently aunswered agayne desiring him that he would conuert from his condition And thus after he had made hys prayer vnto God and had forgeuen hys Executioner and all his enemies he was first strangled and then burned The report of a Doue flying about the Fryer In the foresayd story relation is made moreoouer concerning the sayd Geffrey that at the tyme of his burning a doue was seene as was crediblye reported of many flying fluttering diuers times about the fire testifying as was thought the innocency of this holy martyr of the Lord. But the storye addeth that vpon suche thinges we must not stay and so concludeth he the Martyrdome of this blessed man Ex. Crisp. lib. 6. Pag. 897. Benet Romian martyr Lanteaume Blanc De Lauris Counsalor and sonne in lawe to Minors lord of Opede the cruel persecutor Anthony Reuest the Lieutenant Barbosi iudge Ordinary of DraguignaÌ Ioachim Partauier the kinges Aduocate Caual and Caualieri Consuls The Official Gasper Siguiere Officer in Draguignan A Frier obseruaunt Benet Romain a Mercer or Haberdasher At Draguinan in Prouince An. 1558. The lamentable storye of Benet Romain is described at large amonge other french martyrs by I. Crispine printer the briefe recitall wherof here followeth Thys Benet hauing wyfe children at Geneua to get hys liuing vsed to go about the countrey with certayne Mercery ware hauyng cunning also amoÌg other thinges how to dresse Corals As he was coÌming towarde Marscile passed by y e town Draguignan hee happened vpon one of the lyke facultie named Lanteaume Blanc Who beyng desirous to haue of his Corals and could not agre for the price also knowing that he was one of Geneua went to a couÌsailor of the courte of Aix being then at Draguignan whose name was de Lauris sonne in lawe to miners Lorde of Opede Of Miners the great persecutor read in the storie of Merindoll the great persecutour agaynst Merindoll c. Thus Lauris consulting together with the foresayd Blanc pretending to buy certain of his Corall which he sawe to be very fayre and knowing also that he had to the worth of 300. crounes incontinent after hys departing from him he sent to the officer of y e town to attache the sayd Benet as one being the greatest Lutherane in the world Thus wheÌ he was arested for the kings prisoner Blanc and hys fellowes whiche sought nothng but onely the praye were ready to cease vppon hys goodes and likewise of the other two men whoÌ hee hyred to bear hys merchandise Then were these three poore men seperated a sonder and Romayne examined before the Consuls and y e kings Aduocate and other Counsellers where hee kept hys Easter whether he receaued at the same Easter whether he was coÌfessed before fasted the Lent also he was bid to say his Pater noster Interrogatories ministred to Romian the Creede Aue Maria which two first he did but denyed to say Aue Maria. Then was he asked for worshipping of saintes women saints and men saints and when hee heard Masse He sayd he would worshipp none but God alone Masse he heard none these 4. yeares nor euer would Wherupon he was committed to a stinking house of easment with yron cheynes vpon his legges Lauris thus hauing hys will vpon the poore man sent for the Lieuetenaunt named Antony Reuest told hym what he had done and willed hym to see the prisoner The Lieuetenant being angry that he did so vsurpe vpon hys office denyed to goe with hym to the prisoner excusing the filthy sauour of the place Notwithstanding the same day the Lieuetenaunt with an other went to the prison and caused the sayd Romaine to come before hym of whom he enquired many things of his dwelling of his name and age hys wife and children of hys facultie and cause of hys comming also of hys religion and all such poyntes therto belonging Unto whom he answered agayne simply and truely in all respectes as lay in hys conscience Romian sealeth the confession of his fayth and thereunto beyng required because he could write he put to hys marke After hys confession beyng thrise made and hys aunswer taken certayn faythfull brethren of that place found meanes to come to hym Romian refuseth to escape counselled hym y t seing he had sufficiently already made confession of his fayth he would seeke meanes to escape out from his enemies which sought nothing but hys death shewed vnto hym what he should say to the Lieuetenant but he refused so to doe willing there to render accompt of hys fayth and contented to dye for y e same Barbosi persecutor The fame of hys constancy being knowne in the towne Iudge Barbosi a man blind and ignorant and no lesse deformed came to see hym and asked A grosse question of a grosse Iudge what do they beleue sayd he in any God in Geneua Romaine looking vpon him what art thou said he that so wretchedly doest blaspheme I am sayde hee y e Ordinary Iudge of this place And who hath put thee sayd Romain suche a grosse and deformed persoÌ in such an office Thinkest thou that we be infidels and no christians And if y e deuils themselues do confesse a God suppose you that they of Geneua do deny their God A free answere of a poore prisoner No no we beleue in God wee inuocate his name and repose all our trust in hym c. Barbosi tooke such griefe with this departinge from Romiane that hee ceased not to pursue him to death The Lieuetenaunt then being vrged and much called vpon and also threatned by this Barbosi and other prepared to proceed in iudgement against him taking to him such Iudges and Aduocates as y e order there required There was the same time an obseruant Frier which had there preached all y e Lent He being very eger and dilligent to haue the poore christian burned seing the iudges intentiue about the busines to set the matter forward sayde that hee would go say masse of the holy Ghost Masse a commoÌ instrument for all thinges and also to blowe the fire to illuminate their intentes to haue the sayde Romian condemned and
they could to make him reuolte they helped the hangman to beare him all broken and dismembred as hee was vnto the heape of wood where they tyed him to a chayne of yron which was let downe vppon the fagottes Romian seing himself to be alone lying vpon the wood began to pray to God Whereat y e fryers being moued ranne to him agayne to cause hym to say Aue Maria. Which when he would not do Crueltie of Friers they were so furious that they plucked tare hys beard In all these anguishes the meeke saynt of God had recourse still to God in hys prayers beseeching him to geue him pacieÌce TheÌ left they him lying as dead But so soone as they descended down from the wood he began to pray to God agayne in such sort as one would haue thought that he had felt no hurt Then an other greate Fryer supposing to doe more wyth hym then the rest came vp to the wood vnto hym to admonish him Romian thought at first that he had bene a faythfull Christian by his gentle speach but afterward when he vrged him to pray to the virgyn Mary he desred him to depart and let him alone in peace As soone as he was departed Romiane lifted vp hys head and hys eyes on hye praying God to assyste him in his great temptation Then a certayn father a Warden to bring the people in more hatred cryed out and sayd he blasphemeth A slaundering Fryer hee blasphemeth he speaketh agaynst the blessed virgin Mary Wherat Barbosi cryed stop hys mouth let hym be gagged The people cried to the fire let him be burned Then the hangman set fire to the straw Crucifice Câucifige ãâã The cruell death and mââtyrdome of blessed Romian and little stickes that were about which incontinent were set on fire Romian still remayned hanging in the ayre till he dyed and was burned all his nether partes well neare when he was seene to lift vp his head to heauen mouing his lips without any cry and so thys blessed saint rendred his spirite to God Of this assemble there were diuers iudgements sondry bruites Some sayde that if good men had bene about him it had gone better with him that those priests monks which were about him were whoremaisters infamous Other sayd that he had wrong and that an hundreth of that company there were which more deserued death then he especially among theÌ which condeÌned him Other went away marueling disputing of his death and doctrine And thus was the course finished of this valiaunt thrise blessed martyr and seruaunt of the Lord Iesus the sonne of God Ex Crisp. lib. 6 pag. 902. The Conuent of the Iacobin Friers at Dyion A Priest of Dyion Fraunces Ciuaux At Dyion Ann. 1558. Frances Ciuaux martyr Thys Fraunces Ciuaux was Secretarye to the Frenche Ambassadour here in England in Queene Maries time Who afterward beeing desirous to heare y e worde of God went to Geneua Also he was placed to be Secretary to the Senate or counsayle of Geneua wher he continued about the space of a yeare Hauing then certaine busines hee came to Dyion There was the same tyme a priest that preached at Dyion such doctrine where at the sayd Fraunces being worthely offended came friendly vnto the priest and reasoned with him touching his doctrine shewing by the Scriptures how and where he had erred The priest excused himselfe that he was not so well instructed to dispute but he would bring hym y e next day to a certayne learned man whom he knew there in the towne and desired the sayd Fraunces to go with him to breakfast where he would be glad to heare them two in conference together Whereunto when Fraunces had consented the priest incontineÌt went to the Iacobine Friers where the matter was thus contriued A priuy Iudas that at the breakefast time Frances there vnawares should be apprehended When the next day came y e priest brought FrauÌces according to his appoyntmeÌt to a Iacobine frier who pretending much fayre friendship vnto him as one glad desirous of his coÌpany besought hym to take a breakefast with him the next morowe and there they woulde enter conference together Wyth this also Fraunces was content to prepare hymselfe the better to that conflict sat vp almost all the night writing with his fellow The next morow as Fraunces with his fellowe were preparing themselues toward the breakfast the Iacobin in y e meane time went to the Iustice of the towne to admonishe him to be ready at the time and place appoynted Thus as the Iacobin was standing at the Iustices doore the companion of Fraunces seeing the Fryer there stand began to mistrust with himselfe tolde Fraunces Frances admonished by hys dreame willing him to beware the Fryer Moreouer the same night Fraunces had in his dreame y t the sayde Fryer shoulde commit him to the Iustice. But hee either not caring for his dreames or els not much passing for the daunger committed hymselfe to the handes of God and went As they were together disputing in the Couent of the Iacobines Fraunces thus betrayed of the priest was apprehended by the Officers caried to Prison and within seuen dayes after being Saterday before the Natiuity of the Lord was brought to the place of execution where first he was strangled and then burned Ex scripto testimonio Senatus Geneuesis And as touching the felow companion of this Fraunces aboue mentioned he was also apprehended with hym and put in prison but because he was but a young nouice and yet not fully confirmed he recanted and was deliuered Priestes of Rochelle Manroy a priest The Lieuetenaunt of Rochelle The Cardinall of Lorraine Magistri S. Andre Peter Arondeau At Paris Ann. 1559. The town of Rochelle Peter Arondeau martyr as it is a place of great commoditie because of the Sea so was it not inferiour to other good Townes in Fraunce for nourishing and suporting the holy assembles of the Lorde Unto the whiche towne about the yeare of our Lorde 1559. resorted one Peter Arondeau a maÌ of base condition with a little packet of mercery ware there to sel who there being knowen to adioyne hymselfe to the church and congregatioÌ of y e faithfull was demaunded of certayne Ministers of Antichrist whether he would goe to heare Masse or no. The Masse He sayd that he had bene there to oste to hys great grief and that since the tyme that the Lorde had taken the vayle from hys eyes he knewe the Masse to be abhominable forged in the shop of the enemy of all mankinde They to whome hee thus aunswered were Priestes amongest whom was one named Monroy who taking the other there present for witnesses brought hym straight to the Lieuetenaunt The depositioÌ being taken and information made it was decreed incontinent y t his body shuld be attached And althogh by one of hys friendes hee was admonished to saue himself to
the Marques de Poza Next after her was called brought out Don Louys de Roxas Don Louys âe Roxas âondemned âo beare a Sanbenito sonne heire of the Marques de Poza who beyng also declared an hereticke for y e great sute and labour which was made for him was condemned only to beare his SaÌbenito vnto the town house and his goodes to be confiscate  11. Dame Anne Henriques Dame Anne Henriques âudged as an hereticke to beare a Sanbenito After whom in the xi place folowed dame anne HeÌriques daughter of the marques Alcanszes and mother to the forenamed Marques de Poza Wife to Lord Alfonsus de Fonseca Who in lyke sorte was declared an hereticke and condemned to beare her SaÌbenito to the towne house and her goodes to be confiscate The Inquisitors of Spayne 12. Christopher Dell. Christofer Dell marâyr Christopher Dell citizeÌ of Samora was the xij who after hee was declared an hereticke was iudged to be burned and his goods to be seased  13. Christopher de Padilla Christofer de Padilla martyr The lyke sentence was also geuen vpon Christofer de Padilla citizen of Samora  Antonie de Huezuello martyr 14. Antony de Huezuello The 14. was Antony de Huezuello bacheler of diuinity dwelling at Toro Who after he was proclaimed heretick his goodes confiscate was condeÌned to be burned and moreouer hadde hys mouth stopped for y t he should not speake make confession of his fayth vnto the people  15. Katherine Romain Katherin Romain martyr Then folowed Katherine Romain dwelling in Pedrosa called from her staÌding who receiuing the like sentence was condemned to be burned all her goods confiscate  16. Fraunces Errem Frances Errem martyr The 16. was FrauÌces Errem borne in Pegnaranda whom they condemned to be burned aliue and all her goodes likewise confiscate  17. Katherine Ortega After her succeeded in the next sentence of Martyrdome Katherine Ortega martyr Katherine Ortega dwellyng in Ualledolid daughter of Hernando Piazo Fiscall widow of captaine Louys pronouÌced with the other to be an heretick and forsomuch as she was reckoned to be a Schoolemaistres to the rest she was iudged to be burned and her goodes confiscate  18. Isabell Strada 19. Iane Valesques In the 18. and 19. place Isabell Strada martyr Iane Valesques martyr stoode Isabell de Strara and Iane Ualesques both dwelling in Pedrosa which likewise were condemned to be burned all theyr goods confiscate  20. A Smith A certayne workmaÌ of white yron or smith for interteining assembles in his house A Smith martyr and for watching with theÌ receiued also with theÌ the like sentence to lose both life goodes for the Gospels sake  21. A Iew. With these also was ioyned a Portugale named Goncalo Uaes of Lisbone whyche was borne a Iewe afterward Baptised then returned agayne to his Iudaisme Who for more shame to the other was put also in the same tale and number A Iewe burned as the 2. theeues were ioyned w t Christ and was also with theÌ condemned to be burned his goods seased The Inquisitors of Spayne 22. Dame Iane de Sylua After these was called dame Iane de Silua wife to Iohn de Biuero Brother to Doctour Cacalla Dame Iane de de Silua condemned for an hereticke to whome it was enioyned to beare a mantle all her life for penance token of her trespas al her goods coÌfiscate  23. Leonore de Lisueros wife of Huezuelo 24. Marina de Saiauedra 25. Daniell Quadra In like maner was called for Leonore de Liueros Marina de Saiauedra Daniell Quadra condemned to perpetuall prison Leonore de Lisueros wife of the foresayd Antony Huezuelo Batcheler of diuinity Item Marina de Saiauedra wife of Cysueras de Sareglio IteÌ Daniell Quadra borne at Pedrosa All which 3. persons were pronouÌced heretickes and condemned to do penaunce in perpetuall Prison with theyr mantles coÌfiscatioÌ of al their goods  26. Dame Mary de Royas Dame Marye de Royas Dame Mary de Royas inioyned penaunce sister of Marques of Royas because she was in a cloister was come of a good house was therfore iudged to beare her mantle to y e towne house and al her goods confiscate  27. Antony Dominike Antony Dominicke de Pedrosa beyng theÌ brought out Antonie Dominicke enioyned penaunce was iudged and condemned to iij. yeares penaunce in prison for his heresye clothed with the mantle of yelow and al his goods confiscate  28. Anthony Basor Antonie Basor an English man enioyned penaunce an Englishman Last of all was produced Antony Basor who for that he was an Englishe man he was iudged to beare his maÌtle of yellow to the towne house in penance for his crime incontineÌt was thrust into a cloyster for one yeare to the intent he might there be instructed in y e catholick ordinances of the church of Rome as thei be called After these sentences being thus pronounced they which were condemned to be burned with the coffin of the dead Lady her picture vpon the same were committed to the secular magistrate and theyr executioners which were commaunded to doe theyr endeuour Then were they all incontinent takeÌ and euery one set vpon an Asse theyr faces turned backeward with a great garison of armed souldiors vnto the place of punishment which was without the gate of the towne called Del Campo When they were come to the place there were 14 stakes set vp of equall distaunce one from an other Xiiij. Martyrs in Spayne burned whereunto euery one seuerally being fastened according to the fashion of Spayne they were all firste strangled and then burned and turned to ashes saue onely Antony Huezuelo Who for so much as he had both within and without the prison vehemently detested the popes spiritualty therfore he was burned aliue and his mouth stopped froÌ speaking And thus these faythfull Christians for the verity pure word of God were led to death as sheep to the shambles who not onely most christianly did comfort one an other but also did so exhort all them there present that all men maruelled greatly both to heare theyr singular constancy and to see theyr quiet and peaceable end It is reported that besides these aforesayd there remayned yet behinde 37. other prisoners at y e sayd towne of Valledolid reserued to an other Tragedy spectacle of that bloudy Inquisition Ex quinta parte Martir Gallic Impresse pag. 474. ¶ Furthermore whereas the story of the sayde Inquisition being set out in the Frenche tongue doth recken the number of the martyrs aboue mentioned to be thirty and yet in particular declaration of them doth name no more but xxviij here is therefore to be noted that eyther this number lacked two of thirty or els that 2. of the sayde company were returned backe without iudgement into the prison
manifestly iniucious vniust and contrary to all right and reason yea to all sense of humanitie also contrary to the solemne othe which all such as are receiued to office in Courtes of Parliament are accustomed to make that is to say to iudge iustly vprightly according to the law of God and the iust ordinances lawes of the realm so that God therby might be honoured and euery mannes right regarded without respect of persons Some of the aduocates or lawyers defending the said Arrest to be iust and right sayd that in case of Lutheranisme the iudges are not bouÌd to obserue either right or reason Euen so the Phariseis procââded against Chrâst the soÌne of God law either ordinance and that the iudges can not faile or do amisse whatsoeuer iudgement they do geue so that it tend to the ruine and extirpation of all suche as are suspected to be Lutheranes To this the other lawyers and learned men answered that vppon theyr sayings it woulde insue that the Iudges should now altogether folowe the same maner and forme in proceeding against the Christians accused to be Lutheranes which the gospell witnesseth that the Priests Scribes and Pharises followed in pursuing and persecutyng and finally condemning our Lord Iesus Christ. By these such other like talkes y e said arrest was published throughout the country and there was no assemble or banket where it was not disputed or talked of namely within 12. dayes after the Arrest was geuen oute there was a great banket in the towne of Aix The Bishops bancket at the whych banket was present M. Barthelmew Chassanee President many other Councellers and other noble personages and men of authority There was also the Archb. of Aries and the bishop of Aix with diuers ladies and gentlewomen amongst whom was one which was commonly reported to be the bishop of Aix his concubine They wer scarse wel set at the table but she began thus to talke My Lord President There is no cruelty to the cruelty of an harlot will you not execute the arrest which is geuen out of late against the Lutheranes of Merindoll The President aunswered nothing faining that hee hearde her not Then a certaine gentleman asked of her what Arrest that was Shee recited it in maner and forme as it was geuen out forgetting nothing as if she had a long time studied to commit the same vnto memorye Whereunto they whyche were at the banket gaue diligent eare without any woorde speaking vntill she had ended her tale Then the lord of Alenc a man fearing God and of great vnderstanding The Lord of Alenc a good man said vnto her gentlewomaÌ you haue learned this tale either of some that wold haue it so or els it is geuen out by some parliament of women Then the lord of Senas an ancient counsailor said vnto him no no my L. of Alenc it is no tale which you haue hard this gentlewoman tell for it is an arrest geuen out by a whole Senate you ought not thus to speake except you woulde call the court of Prouince a parliament of women Then the L. of Alenc began to excuse hymselfe wyth protestation that hee wold not speake any thing to blemish the authority of that soueraigne court notwithstanding he could not beleue all that which the sayd gentlewoman had tolde that is to say that all the inhabitants of Merindoll were condemned to die by y e Arrest of the said court of parliament of Prouince and specially the women little children and infants and the town to be rased for the fault of 10. or 12. persons which did not appere before the saide court at the day appoynted And the Lord Beauieu also answered that he beleued not the sayde courte to haue geuen out any such Arrest The L. Beauieu for that said he were a thing most vnreasonable and suche as the very Turkes and the most tyrannes of the worlde would iudge to be a thing most detestable and sayde further that he had knowen a long time many of Merindol which seemed vnto him to be men of great honesty and my L. President said he can certify vs wel what is done in this mater for we oughte not to geue credite vnto womens tales Then the gentlewoman which had rehersed y e arrest staied not to heare the Presidents answer but sodenly loking vpon the B. of Aix said I should greatly haue marueiled if there had bene none in all this company whyche woulde defend these wicked men and lifting her eyes to heauen in a great womanly chafe and fume sayd would to God that all the Lutheranes which are in Prouince yea and in all Fraunce A Catholicke wishe of a Priestes harlot had hornes growing on theyr forheads then we should see a goodly many of hornes To whome the Lorde Beauieu sodenly answered saying would to God that all priests harlots should chatter like Pies Then said the geÌtlewoman ha my L. Beauieu you ought not so to speake against our holy mother the church for that there was neuer dogge y t barked against the crucifixe but that he waxed madde Whereat the Bishop of Aix laughed and clapping the gentlewoman on the shoulder sayd by my holy orders my minion wel said I conne you thanke She hath talked wel vnto you my Lord Beauieu remember wel the lesson that shee hath geuen you Heere the Lorde Beauieu being wholy moued w t anger sayde I care neyther for her schole nor yours for it would be long before a man should learne of either of you both any honesty or honour For if I shuld say that the most part of the bishops and priests are abhominable adulterers blind idolaters deceiuers theeues seducers I should not speake against the holy church but against a heape and flocke of wolues dogs and filthy swine in speaking these thinges I would thinke a man not to be mad at all except he be mad for speaking of the truth Then the Archbishop in a great iurie answered my L. Beauieu you speake very euil and you must geue account when time and place serueth of this your talke which you haue here vttered against the Church men I would sayde the Lord Beauieu that it were to do euen this present day and I wold binde my selfe to prooue more abuses naughtinesse in Priestes then I haue yet spoken Then sayde the President Chassinee my Lorde Beauieu lette vs leaue of this talke and liue as our fathers haue done and maintain theyr honour Then sayde hee in a greate anger I am no Priestes sonne to maintaine their wickednesâe and abuse And afterward he sayde I am well content to honour all true pastors of the church and will not blame them which shew good example in their doctrine and liuing but I demaund of you my Lord of Arles and you my Lord of Aix when as our Lord Iesus Christ called the Priestes deceiuing hypocrites blind seducers robbers and theeues did he them any outrage
perceiuing that I would not be wel contented if he should not tel me The Popes clergy caÌnot abiâe honest mariage to dye for it declared vnto me some part of the cause that is to say that there was certaine heretickes whyche spake against our holy mother the churche and amonge other errours they maintained yea to death that all Bishoppes Priests pastors ought to be maried or els to be gelded and hearing this I was maruellously offended and euer since I did hate them to the death And also it was enioyned vnto me by penaunce that I should endeuour with al my power to putte these heretickes to death After these friuolous talkes there was great trouble and debate amongst them and many threatnings which were too long here to describe Querebant Principes sacerdotum ât scribae que modo interficerent Iesum Luke 22. Then the President Chassance and the CouÌcellers parted aside and the Gentlemen went on the other part The Archbishop of Arles the Bishop Aix and diuers Abbots Priors and others assembled them selues together to coÌsult how this Arrest might be executed with all speede entending to raise a newe persecution greater then that of Iohn the Iacobine Monke of Rome For otherwise sayd they our state and honour is like to decay We shall be reprooued contemned and derided of all menne And if none should thus vaunt and set themselues against vs but these pesantes and such lyke it were but a smal matter but many Doctours of Diuinitie and men of the religious order diuers Senatours and Aduocates many wise and well learned men also a great parte of the nobilitie if we may so say and that of great renoume Note how-the Popes church is led not with any conscieÌce of truth but onely with loue of liuinges yea euen of the cheefest Peeres in all Europe begyn to contemne and despise vs counting vs to be no true pastours of the church so that except we see to this mischiefe and prouide for remedie betime it is greatly to be feared least not onely wee shall be compelled to forsake our dignities possessioÌs and liuings which we now wealthely enioy but also the church being spoiled of her pastors and guides shall hereafter come to a miserable ruine and vtter desolation Thys matter therefore now requireth great diligeÌce and circumspection and that withall celeritie Then the Archbishop of Arles not forgetting his Spanish subtilties and pollicies gaue his aduise as foloweth Against the nobilitie we must sayde he take heede that we attempt nothing rashly but rather we must seeke all the meanes we caÌ how to please them for they are our shield our fortresse and defence And albeit we knowe that many of them doe both speake thinke euill of vs and that they are of these new gospellers yet may we not reprooue them to exasperate them in any case but seeing they are too much bent against vs already we must rather seeke how to win them and to make them our frendes againe by giftes and presents and by this pollicie we shall liue in safetie vnder their protection But if wee enterprise any thing againste them sure we are to gaine nothing thereby as we are by experience already sufficiently taught It is well sayd sayth the Byshop of Aix but I canne shew you a good remedy for this disease A butcherly religion which worketh all by bloud We must go about withall our endeuor power and policie and al the frends we canne make sparing no charges but spending goodes wealth and treasure to make suche a slaughter of the Merindolians and rusticall pesantes that none shal be so bold hereafter what soeuer they be yea although they be of the bloud royal once to open their mouthes against vs or the Ecclesiasticall state And to bring this matter to passe wee haue no better way then to withdrawe our selues to Auinion in the which Citie we shal finde many Bishops Abbots and other famous men which will with vs Cathedra Pestilentie employ their whole endeuor to maintaine and vphold the maiestie of our holy mother the Church This counsaile was well liked of them all Wherupon the sayd Archbishop of Arles and the Bishop of Aix went withall speede to Auinion there to assemble out of hand the Bishops and other men of authoritie and credite to entreate this matter In thys pestilent conspiracie the Bishop of Aix a stoute champion and a great defender of the traditions of men taking vppon hym to be the chiefe Oratour beganne in manner as followeth O Yee fathers and brethren An oration of Cateline that is the oration of the Bishop of Aix seditious bloudy Your oblations be against the Scripture Your pilgrimage is Idolatry Your charity is gone in deed wheÌ ye seeke so the bloud of your bretheren Your estimation is Pharisaicall Your iurisdictioÌ is tyrannicall Your ordinaÌces serue not to Christes glory but your owne yee are not ignoraunt that a great tempest is raised vp against the little barke of Christe Iesus nowe in great danger and ready to pearish The storme commeth from the North whereof all these troubles proceede The seas rage the waters rushe in on euery side the windes blowe beate vpon our house and wee without speedy remedy are like to sustaine shippewracke and losse of alltogether For oblations cease pilgrimage and deuotion waxeth colde charitie is cleane gone our estimation and authoritie is abased our iurisdiction decaied and the ordinaunces of the churche despised And wherefore are we sette and ordained ouer nations and kingdomes but to roote out and destroy to subuert and ouerthrow whatsoeuer is against our holy mother the Churche Wherefore let vs now awake lette vs stande stoutly in the right of our owne possession that we may roote out from the memorie of men for euer the whole route of the wicked Lutheranes those Foxes I say whiche destroye the vineyard of the Lorde those great Whales which goe aboute to drowne the little barke of the sonne of God We haue already wel begonne and haue procured a terrible Arrest against these cursed heretickes of Merindoll nowe then resteth no more but onelye the same to be put in execution Let vs therefore employe oure whole endeuour that nothyng happen whych may lette or hinder that we haue so happely begon and lette vs take good heede that our gold and siluer do not witnesse agaynst vs at the day of iudgement if we refuse to bestowe the same The day shall come when men shal thinke they do a good sacryfice to God in putting you to death Iohn 16. that we may make so good a sacrifice vnto God And for my parte I offer to wage furnishe of mine owne costes and charges a 100. men well horsed with al other furniture to them belonging and that so long vntill the vtter destruction and subuersion of these wretched and curssed caitiffes be fully performed and finished This Oration pleased the whole multitude sauing one doctor of
to haue the Rats excommunicate Whereupon it was ordeined decreed by the sayd Officiall after he had heard the plaintife of the Procurator fiscall that before he would proceede to excommunication they should haue admonition and warning accordyng to the order of iustice For this cause it was ordeined that by the sound of a truÌpet open proclamation made throughout all y e streetes of the towne of Authun the Rats should be cited to appeare within three dayes and if they did not appeare then to proceede agaynst them The three dayes were passed the Procurator came into the Court agaynst the rats for lacke of appearauÌce obteyned default by vertue whereof he required that they would proceede to the excoÌmunication Wherupon it was iudicially acknowledged that the said Rats beyng absent should haue their Aduocate appointed them to heare their defence for somuch as y e question was for y e whole destructioÌ banishyng of the sayd Rats The President Chassane chosen Aduocat for the Rattes And you my Lord PresideÌt beyng at that tyme the kynges Aduocate at Authun were then chosen to be the Aduocate to defend the Rattes And hauyng takeÌ the charge vpoÌ you in pleadyng y e matter it was by you there declared that the citatioÌ was of no effect for certaine causes reasons by you there alledged Then was it decreed that the sayd Rats should be once againe cited throughout the Parishes whereas they were Then after the citatioÌs were duely serued the Procurator came agayne into the Court as before there it was alledged by you my Lord President how that y e terme of appearaunce geuen vnto the Rats was to short that there were so many Cats in euery Towne and Uillage as they should passe through that they had iust cause to be absent The perswation of the Lord of Alenc to Chassane to returne his army from Merindoll Wherfore my Lord PresideÌt you ought not so lightly to proceede agaynst these poore meÌ but you ought to looke vpon the holy Scriptures and there you shall finde how you ought to proceede in this matter and you my Lord haue alleged many places of the Scripture concerning the same as appeareth more at large in your sayd booke and by this plea of a matter which seemeth to be but of small importance you haue obteined great fame and honour for the vpright declaration of the maner forme how iudges ought grauely to proceede in criminall causes Then my Lord President you which haue taught others will you not also learne by your owne bookes the which will manifestly condemne you if you proceede any further to the destruction of these poore men of Merindoll For are not they Christian men and ought you not as well to minister right and iustice vnto them as you haue done vnto the Rattes By these and such like demonstrations the President was persuaded and immediately called backe his commission which he had geuen out and caused the army to retire the which was already come neere vnto Merindoll euen within one mile and a halfe Then the Merindolians vnderstanding that the army was retired gaue thankes vnto God comforting one another with admonition and exhortation alwaies to haue y e feare of God before their eies to be obedieÌt vnto his holy commandements The Lords prouidence for the Merindolians subiect to his most holy wil and euery man to submit himselfe vnto his prouidence paciently attending and looking for the hope of the blessed that is to say the true life and the euerlasting riches hauing alwaies before their eies for example our Lord Iesu Christ the very sonne of God who hath entred into his glory by many tribulations Thus the Merindolians prepared themselues to endure and abide all the afflictions that it should please God to lay vpon them and such was their answere to all those that either pitied or else sought their destructioÌ Wherupon the brute and noise was so great as well of the Arrest Fraunces the French kyng seÌdeth Mounsieur Langeay to enquire better of the Merindolians as of the enterprise of the execution and also of the pacience and constancie of the Merindolians that it was not hidden or kepte secrete from King Fraunces a Kyng of noble courage and great iudgement Who gaue coÌmandement vnto the noble and vertuous Lorde Mounsieur de Langeay which then was his Lieutenant in Thurin a Citie in Piemont that he should diligently enquire and search out the truth of all this matter Whereupon the sayd Mounsieur de Langeay sent vnto Prouince two men of fame and estimation geuing them in charge to bring vnto him the copie of the Arrest and diligently to enquire out all that followed and ensued thereupon and likewise to make diligent inquisition of the life and maners of the said Merindolians and others which were persecuted in the countrey of Prouince These deputies brought the copie of the Arrest and of all that happened thereupon vnto the sayd Mounsieur de Langeay declaring vnto him the great iniuries polings extorcions exactions tirannies cruelties which y e Iudges A testimonie in the commenda-of the Merindolians as well secular as Ecclesiasticall vsed agaynst them of Merindoll and others As touching the behauiour and disposition of those which were persecuted they reported that the most part of the men of Prouince affirmed them to be men geuen to great labour and trauaile and that about 200. yeares passed as it is reported they came out of the countrey of Piemont to dwell in Prouince and tooke to tillage and to inhabite many hamlets villages destroyed by the warres and other desert and waste places which they had so well occupied that now there was great store of wynes The godly conuersation of the Merindolians oyles hony and cattell wherewith straungers were greatly relieued and holpeÌ Besides that before they came into the countrey to dwell the place of Merindoll was taxed but at foure crownes which before the last destruction payed yearely vnto the Lord for taxes and tallages aboue 350. crownes beside other charges The like was also reported of Lormarin and diuers other places of Prouince whereas there was nothyng but robberie before they came to inhabite there so that none coulde passe that way but in great daunger Moreouer they of the countrey of Prouince affirmed that the inhabitaunts of Merindoll and the other that were persecuted were peaceable quiet people beloued of all their neighbours men of good behauiour coÌstant in keeping of their promise and paieng of their debtes without trauersing or pleading of the law That they were also charitable men geuing of almes releeuing the poore and suffered none amongst them to lacke or be in necessitie Also they gaue almes to strangers and to y e poore passengers harbouring nourishing and helping them in all their necessities according to their power Moreouer that they were knowne by this throughout all y e countrey of Prouince that they would not
euening Prayers and exhortations the men departed that night to auoyde a greater inconuenience When they had gone all the night long and had passed ouer y e great hill of Libron they might see many villages and farmes set on fire Miniers in the meane time had deuided his army into two partes marching himselfe with the one towardes the Towne of Merindoll and hauing knowledge by espiall whether the Merindolians were fled he sendeth the other parte to set vpon them and to shewe theyr accustomed crueltie vpon them Yet before they came to the place where they were some of Miniers armye eyther of good will or mooued with pitie priuily conueyed themselues awaye and came vnto them to geue theÌ warning that their enemies were comming and one from the top of an high rocke where he thought that the Merindolians were vnderneath casteth downe two stones and afterward although he could not see them he calleth vnto them that they should immediately flye from thence But the enemies suddenly came vpon them The Merindolians ouertaken of their enemies finding them all assembled together at praiers and spoyled them of all that they had pulling off their garments from their backes some they rauished some they whipped and scourged some they sold away like cattell practising what cruelty and villanie soeuer they could deuise against them The women were in number about fiue hundreth In the meane time Miniers came to Merindoll where he founde none but a young man named Maurice Blanc who had yelded himselfe to a souldiour promising him for his raunsome two French crownes Miniers woulde haue had him away by force but it was answered that the souldiour ought not to lose his prisoner Miniers therefore paying the two crownes himselfe tooke the young man and caused him to be tyed to an Oliue tree and shot thorough with harquebushes and most cruelly martired Vile cruelty shewed vpon a youÌg man of Merindoll Many Gentlemen which accompanied Miniers against their willes seeyng thys cruell spectacle were mooued wyth greate compassion and could not forbeare teares For albeit this yong man was not yet very well instructed neyther had before dwelt at Merindoll yet in all hys tormentes hauyng alwayes hys eyes lyfted vp to heauen wyth a loude voyce he ceased not still to call vpon God and the last words that he spake were these Lord God these men take away my life full of miserie but thou wilt giue vnto me life euerlasting by thy sonne Iesus Christ to whome be glory So was Merindoll without any resistance valiantly taken ransackt burnt rased The towne of Merindol destroyed of the Papists and layed euen with the ground And albeit there was no man to resist yet this valiant Captaine of Opede armed from toppe to toe trembled for feare and was seene to chaunge his colour very much When he had destroyed Merindoll he layed seege to Cabriers and battered it with his ordinaunce The towne of Cabriers falsely takeÌ but when hee coulde not winne it by force he with the Lorde of the Towne and Poulin his chiefe Captaine persuaded wyth the inhabitauntes to open their gates solemnely promising that if they would so do they would lay downe theyr armour and also that their cause should be heard in iudgement with all equitie and Iustice and no violence or iniurie should be shewed against them Upon this Othe and promise brokeÌ of the Papistes they opened their gates and let in Miniers with his Captaynes and all his army But the Tyraunt when he was once entred falsified his promise and raged like a beast For first of all he picked out about thirtie men 30. men Martyrs causing them to be bound and caried into a medowe neare to the Towne and there to be miserably cut and hewen in peeces of hys souldiours Then because he would leaue no kinde of crueltie vnattempted 40. Women Martyrs hee also exercised outrage and fury vppon the poore selly women and caused fortie of them to be taken of whome diuers were great with child and put them into a barne full of strawe and hey and caused it to be set on fire at foure corners And when the sely women running to the great window where the hey is wont to be cast into the barne woulde haue leaped out they were kepte in with pikes and halberdes Then there was a souldyoure which moued with pitie at the crieng out and lamentation of the women opened a dore to let them out but as they were comming out the Tyraunt caused them to be slaine and cut in peeces opening their belyes that theyr children fell out whome they trode vnder their feete Many were fled into the wineseller of the Castell Cruelty Neronicall or rather furye diabolicall and many hid themselues in caues whereof some were caryed into the medowe and there stripped naked were slaine othersome were bound two and two together and caried into the hall of the Castell where they were slaine by the Captaynes reioysing in theyr bloudy butcherie and horrible slaughter That done this Tyraunt more cruell then euer was Herode commaunded Captayne Iohn de Gay wyth a bande of ruffians to go into the Churche where was a great number of women children and yong infantes to kill all that he founde there Which the Captayne refused at the first to do sayeng that were a crueltie vnused among men of warre Whereat Miniers being displeased charged him vpon payne of rebellion and disobedience to the King to do as he had commaunded hym The Captaine fearing that myght ensue entred with hys men and destroyed them all sparing neither young nor olde In this meane while certaine souldiors went to ransacke the houses for the spoyle where they founde many poore men that had there hidden themselues in sellers and other priuy places flying vpon them and crying out kill kill The other souldiors that were without the town killed all that they could meete with The noÌber of those that were so vnmercifully murdered Aboue a â000 Martyrs of Cabriers were about M. persons of men women and children The infantes that escaped their furie were baptised againe of their enemies In token of this ioly victory the Popes Officers caused a piller to be erected in the said place of Cabriers in the whych was engrauen the yeare and the day of the taking and sacking of this Towne by Iohn Miniers Lorde of Opede chiefe President of the Parlament of Prouince for a memoriall for euer of the barbarous crueltie the like whereof was yet neuer heard of Whereupon we withall our posterity haue to vnderstand what be the reasons and arguments wherewith the Antichrist of Rome is wont to vphold the impious seate of his abhomination Who now is come to such excesse and profunditie of all kindes of iniquitie The argumentes wherevpoÌ the doctrine of the popes church staÌdeth that all iustice equitie and veritie being set a side he seeketh the defence of his cause by no other thyng then only
be in a great choler some he beat and some things also of a smal value he caused to be restored but all the rest was kept backe and caryed away Two womeÌ the mother and the daughter Martyrs The same day two women the mother and the daughter were found in a caue in the mountaine wounded to death by the souldiers and died immediatly after So likewise a blinde man a hundreth yeares of age which was fled into a caue with his sonnes daughter being eighteene yeares olde whych fed him was slaine by the enemies The grandfather hys nyce dyed Martyrs and as they would haue forced the mayden she escaped from them and fell from the top of the mountaine and dyed At that tyme also a great company of women of Tailleret Uillars were taken as they fled with their goodes and brought to the campe and sent away emptye There was at the same tyme a certaine souldier whiche promised the Lord of Trinitie to find out the minister of Tailleret and to deliuer him into his owne hands And to bring his purpose to passe he neuer ceased vntill he had founde him and after that he pursued hym a long time But as he was pursuing and chasing him A wicked persecuter killed with stones certaine at vnwares comming out of the mountaine rescued the poore minister and killed the souldier with stones But this especially is to be noted that duryng these troubles diuers of the Papistes had sent their daughters into the mountaines vnto the Waldoys to be kept fearing least they should haue ben rauished by the souldiers being wholy geuen ouer as to all crueltie and rauine so to all villany and abhomination by whome they were before threatned to be so abused All this being done the sayd Lord of Trinitie caused the head officers and chiefest of y e people to assemble together and declared vnto them that the mainteining of the army was a greate charge vnto the Duke and that it was meete that they should beare the one halfe of the charges For this cause he demaunded of them twentie thousande crownes But by the meanes of his Secretarie Gastaut who was promised a hundreth crownes for hys wyne that is to say for a bribe foure thousand of those twenty were abated The poore Waldoys pressed at 16. thousaÌd crownes so that they graunted vnto him xvj thousand of the which summe the Duke released the one halfe Then the Lord of Trinitie pressed this poore people to deliuer the eight thousand out of hand to pay the souldyers their wages as he sayde and so to withdraw his armye The yeare before corne was exceeding deare for a sacke was commonly sold for sixe crownes yea and some for eight crownes and also they had very litle corne growing vpon their mountaines wherefore they were now verye bare of money But they being in this perplexitie and desiring nothing more then to liue in peace and quietnes went about to sell their cattell to pay this money But the Lord of Trinitie had geuen out a commandement y t none should buy any cattell of the Waldoys The Papists false of promise without his liceÌce Then licence was geuen out to certaine to buy great store of cattell and that for a small price and the common brute was that he had part of the gaine When this money was payd yet the army notwithstanding retyred not After this the Lord of Trinitie commaunded the Waldoys to surrender vp al their armour to furnish y e Dukes fortes otherwise he threatned to sende his souldyers amongest them and in deede he constrained many so to do Then he demanded moreouer the eight thousand crownes whiche the Duke had remitted and constrayned them to promise the payment thereof After that he commaunded that the ministers should be sent awaye vntill the matter were determined before the Duke otherwise he woulde send his souldiers to dislodge them out of hand whereuppon with one common assent and accord they determined that their ministers shoulde withdrawe themselues for a space vntill the army were retired which was not done without marueilous sighes lamentation and teares At that season there fell such abundance of snowe that the like had not bene seene of a long time before so that the people were constrained to make a way with great trauaile and paine through the top of the mountayne of S. Martin for their ministers to passe Now thought the Lord of Trinitie so to haue enclosed them he keeping the plaine and the mountaynes beyng couered so thicke with snowe that by no meanes they shoulde haue escaped his handes But the people caused theÌ to passe the top of the mountayne and at their departure The care of the Waldois for their ministers there flocked out of euery quarter greate multitudes to the village of Boby and came together into a secrete place there called le Puis not withoute greate griefe and sorowe For they found theÌ altogether in teares and mourning that their ministers should so be taken froÌ them and they now leaft as lambes amongst wolues The armye was aduertised that the ministers were assembled together and incontinent a greate troupe of harquebushes were at hand whiche sought them euen to the very top of the mountaine in so much that if they had remained there but one houre longer they had bene all taken From that time for certaine dayes after they dyd nothing but raunge about in all places Gods prouidence for his ministers seeking for the ministers and there was no house chamber caue nor secrete corner into the whiche they dyd not enter vnder pretence to seeke the Ministers There was neither chest nor any thing else so strong but they brake it open saying that the ministers were hidden therein and by that meanes they tooke spoyled and caried away whatsoeuer they would The Lorde of Trinitie promised often tymes that although it were forbidden to all the Ministers to preache yet the Minister of Angrongne shoulde be excepted and furthermore sent the sayd Minister word that if he would demaunde any thyng of the Duke it shoulde be graunted hym Whereupon the sayde Minister made thys request that the poore people might liue peaceably in their religioÌ A while after he sent for the saide Minister to confer wyth him priuately vpoÌ certaine points of religion The minister went vnto him hauing therto the coÌsent of the people The Lord of Trinitie propounded vnto him three points Marke here the faire pretence trayterous meaning of the Lord of Trynitye which by by after seeââth the death of this good Minister The first concerning the supremacie of the Pope the other concerned transubstantiation Of the whyche two points the minister then immediatly declared his opinioÌ and he seemed to agree thereunto and required him to put the same in writing The last which was his whole drift was to perswade the minister to go to the Dukes Court and there to defend the cause of the people
pretermittyng nothing that may defeÌd the law of his realme The which if your most renowmed king of Scotland will follow he shal purchase to himself eternal glory Further as touchyng the condigne coÌmendation due for your part most reuereÌd Byshop in this behalfe it shall not be the least part of your prayse that these heresies haue bene extinct sometimes in ScotlaÌd you being Primate of ScotlaÌd and principal authour therof Albeit that they also which haue assisted you are not to be defrauded of their deserued prayse as the reuereÌd Byshop of Glasgow of whose erudition we haue here geueÌ vs partly to vnderstand and also the Reuerend Byshop of Aberden a stoute defender of the fayth together with the rest of the Prelates Abbottes Priours and professors of holy Scripture Let your Reuerend Fatherhood take this little testificate of our duety toward you in good part whom we wishe long and happely well to fare in Christ. From Louane An. 1528. Aprill 21. By the Maisters and professours of Theologie in the Vniuersitie of Louane yours to commaunde ¶ In this Epistle of the Louanian Doctours I shall not neede geÌtle Reader to note vnto thee what a pernitious thyng in a coÌmon wealth is blynd ignoraunce wheÌ it âalleth into cruell hartes Which may well be compared to a sword put in the handes of one that is both blynd and mad For as the blynd man hauyng no sense to see iudge knoweth not whom he striketh so the madde man beyng cruell furious hath no coÌpassion in sparyng any Wherupon it happeneth many tymes with these men as it dyd with the blynd furious Phariseis that as they hauing the sword of authoritie in their haÌdes in stede of malefactours and false Prophetes slue the true Prophetes of God and at last crucified the kyng of glory so these Catholicke Louanians and folowers of their Messias of Rome take in their handes the sworde of iurisdiction who neither seyng what to spare nor caring whom they smite vnder the stile and pretense of heretickes murther and blaspheme without mercy the true Preachers of the Gospell and the holy annoynted of the Lord. But to returne to the matter agayne of M. HameltoÌ here is moreouer to be obserued as a note worthy of memory that in the yeare of the Lord. 1564. in y t which yeare this present history was collected in Scotland there were certaine faythfull men of credite theÌ aliue who beyng present the same tyme when M. Patrike Hamelton was in the fire A maruelous exaÌple of Gods iust punishment vpon the accuser persecuter of M. Hamelton heard him to cite appeale the blacke Frier called CaÌpbel that accused him to appeare before the high God as general iudge of all meÌ to aunswere to the innoceÌcy of his death and whether his accusation was iust or not betwene that a certaine day of the next moneth which he there named Moreouer by the same witnes it is testified that y e sayd Frier died immediately before y e sayd day came without remorse of conscience that he had persecuted the InnoceÌt By the example wherof diuers of the people the same tyme much mused and firmely beleued the doctrine of the foresayd M. Hamelton to be good and iust Hereunto I thought good to adioyne a certaine godly and profitable treatise of the sayd M. Patrike Hamelton A treatise of M. Patricke Hamelton called Patricks places written first by him in Latine and afterward traÌslated by Iohn Frith into English which he names Patriks Places not vnprofitable in my mynde to be sene and read of all men for the pure and comfortable doctrine conteyned in the same as not onely by the Treatise it selfe may appeare but also by the Preface of the sayd Iohn Frith prefixed before which also I thought not inconuenient to insert with the same as here foloweth ¶ A brief treatise of M. Patrike Hamelton called Patrikes Places translated into Englishe by Iohn Frith with the Epistle of the sayd Frith prefixed before the same as followeth * Iohn Frith vnto the Christian Reader BLessed be God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ whiche in these last dayes and perillous tymes hath stirred vp in all couÌtreys witnesses vnto his sonne to testifye the truth vnto the vnfaythfull The preface of I. Fâith before Patricks places to saue at the least some from the snares of Antichrist which leade to perdition as ye may heere perceaue by that excellent and well learned yong man Patrike Hamelton borne in Scotland of a noble progeny who to testifie the truth sought all meanes and tooke vpon him Priesthode euen as Paule circumcised Timothy to winne the weake Iewes that he might be admitted to preache the pure worde of God Notwithstanding as soone as the Chamberleyne and other Byshops of Scotlande had perceaued that the light began to shine whiche disclosed theyr falsehood that they conueyed in darkenes they layd handes on him and because he would not deny his Sauiour Christ at theyr instance they burnt him to ashes Neuerthelesse God of his bounteous mercy to publish to the whole worlde what a man these monsters haue murthered hath reserued a little treatise made by this Patrike Patricks places which if ye list ye may call Patrickes Places For it treateth exactly of certayne common places which knowen yee haue the pith of all Diuinitie This treatise haue I turned into the English tong to the profit of my nation to whome I beseech God to geue light that they may espye the deceitfull pathes of perdition and returne to the right way which leadeth to life euerlasting Amen ¶ The doctrine of the Lawe What the Lawe is THE Lawe is a doctrine that biddeth good and forbiddeth euill as the Commaundements do specifie heere following The ten Commaundements of God A diuisioÌ of the CoÌmauÌdemeÌts Exod. 20. 1. Thou shalt worship but one God 2. Thou shalt make thee no Image to worship it 3. Thou shalt not sweare by his name in vayne 4. Hold the Sabboth day holy 5. Honour thy father and thy mother 6. Thou shalt not kill 7. Thou shalt not commit aduoutry 8. Thou shalt not steale 9. Thou shalt not beare false witnes 10. Thou shalt not desire ought that belongeth to thy neighbour All these Commaundements are briefly comprised in these two heere vnder ensuing Loue thy Lord God with all thine hart with all thy soule and with all thy mynde The loue of God The loue of our neighbour Math. 22. This is the first and great commaundement The second is like vnto this that is loue thy neighbour as thy selfe On these two commaundements hangeth all the Lawe and the Prophetes Certayne generall propositions prooued by the Scripture ¶ The first proposition The first proposition Probation 1. Iohn 4. ¶ He that loueth God loueth his neighbour This proposition is proued 1. Iohn 4. If a man say I loue God and yet hateth his brother he is a lyer He that loueth not hys
rightuousnesse thy goodnesse and satisfaction The lawe sayeth thou art bounde and obliged to me to the deuill and to hell The Gospel sayth Christ hath deliuered thee from them all The doctrine of Faith FAith is to beleue God like as Abraham beleeued God and it was imputed vnto him for rightuousnesse The doctrine of faith To beleue God is to beleue hys word and to recount it true that he sayeth He that beleeueth not Gods worde beleeueth not God himselfe He that beleueth not Gods word he counteth hym false and a lier and beleeueth not that he may and wil fulful his worde and so he denieth both the might of God and God himselfe The 9. proposition The 9. proposition ¶ Faith is the gift of God Argument Da Euery good thing is the gift of God Maior Minor Conclus ri Faith is good j. Ergo faith is the gift of God The 10. proposition The 10 proposition ¶ Faith is not in our power Argument Maior Minor Conclus Da The gift of God is not in our power ri Faith is the gift of God j. Ergo faith is not in our power The 11. proposition The 11. proposition ¶ He that lacketh faith can not please God Without faith it is impossible to please God Rom 14. All that commeth not of faith is sinne for without faith can no man please God Heb. 11. Induction An argument called Inductio Hee that lacketh faith trusteth not God hee that trusteth not God trusteth not his word he that trusteth not his word holdeth him false and a lier he that holdeth him false and a lier beleeueth not that he may doe that he promiseth and so denieth he that he is God Ergo a primo ad vltimum he that lacketh faith can not please God If it were possible for any man to do all the good deedes that euer were done either of men or aungels yet being in this case it is impossible for him to please God The 12. proposition The 12. proposition ¶ All that is done in faith pleaseth God Right is the word of God and all his workes in faith Psal. 33. Lorde thine eies looke to faith that is as much to say as Lorde thou delightest in faith Ier 5. The 13. proposition The 13. proposition ¶ He that hath faith is iust and good Argument Da. He that is a good tree bringing forth good fruit Maior is iust and good ri He that hath faith is a good tree bringing forth good fruite j. Ergo he that hath faith is iust and good Minor Conclus The 14 proposition ¶ He that hath faith and beleueth God The 14. proposition can not displease him Induction He that hath faith beleeueth God he that beleueth God Inductio beleeueth his word he that beleeueth his word wotteth well that he is true and faithfull and may not lie knowing that he both may and will fulfill his word Ergo a primo ad vltimum hee that hath faith can not displease God neither can any man doe a greater honour to God then to count him true Obiection Thou wilt then say that thefte murther aduoutry and all vices please God Obiection Answere Nay verely for they can not be done in faith for a good tree beareth good fruit Mat. 7.12 Aunswere The 15. proposition ¶ Faith is a certainty or assurednesse The 15. proposition A definition of faith Heb. 11. Faith is a sure confidence of thinges which are hoped for and certaintie of things which are not seene Heb. 11. The same spirite certifieth oure spirite that we are the children of God Rom. 8. Moreouer he that hathe faithe wotteth well that God will fulfill his word Whereby it appeareth that faith is a certaintie or assurednesse A man is iustified by faith ABraham beleeued God and it was imputed vnto hym for righteousnesse Rom. 4. Iustification by faith We suppose therfore that a man is iustified by faith without the deedes of the law Rom. 3. Gal. 2. He that worketh not but beleeueth on him that iustifieth the wicked his fayth is counted to him for righteousnes Rom. 4. The iust man liueth by his fayth Abac. 2. Rom. 1. We wotte that a man is not iustified by the deedes of the law but by the fayth of Iesus Christ and we beleue in Iesu Christ that we may be iustified by the faith of Christ and not by the deedes of the law Gal. 2. What is the fayth of Christ. THe fayth of Christ is to beleue in him that is to beleue his word Faith in Christ what it is and beleeue that he will helpe thee in all thy neede and deliuer thee from all euill Thou wilt aske me what word I aunswere the Gospell He that beleueth in Christ shal be saued Marke 16. He that beleueth y e sonne hath euerlasting life Iohn 3. Uerely I say vnto you he that beleueth in me hath euerlasting life Iohn 6. This I write vnto you that you beleeue on the sonne of GOD that ye may know how y t ye haue eternall life 1. Iohn 5. Thomas because thou hast seen me therfore hast thou beleued Happy are they which haue not sene and yet haue beleued in me Iohn 22. All the Prophetes to him beare witnes that whosoeuuer beleeueth in him shall haue remission of their sinnes Actes 10. What must I doe that I may be saued The Apostles aunswered Beleeue in the Lorde Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saued Act. 16. If thou knowledge with thy mouth that Iesus is the Lord and beleeuest with thine hart that God raysed hym from death thou shalt be safe Rom. 10. He that beleueth not in Christ shall be condemned He that beleueth not the sonne shall neuer see lyfe but the ire of God bydeth vpon him Iohn 3. The holy Ghost shall reproue the world of sinne because they beleue not in me Iohn 16. They that beleue Iesu Christ are the sonnes of God Ye are all the sonnes of God because ye beleue in Iesu Christ. 1. Iohn 3. He that beleueth that Christ is the sonne of God is safe Iohn 1. Peter sayd thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God Iesus answered and sayde vnto him happy art thou Symon the sonne of Ionas for flesh and bloud haue not opened to thee that but my father that is in heauen Mat. 16. We haue beleued and knowe that thou art Christe the sonne of the liuing God I beleue that thou art Christ the sonne of God whyche should come into the world Iohn 11. These things are written that yee might beleeue that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that ye in beleuing might haue life Iohn 20. I beleue that Iesus is the sonne of God Act. 8. The 16. proposition The 16. propositâon He that beleueth the Gospel beleueth God Argument Da. He that beleueth Gods word beleueth God Maior Minor Conclus ri The Gospel is Gods word j. Ergo
say his mind plainely of his answeres aboue declared demauÌded what he thought therof whether they were true or no. To this Bainham sayd that it was to high for him to iudge And then being asked of the Bishop whether there was any Purgatory he aunswered and sayd he could not beleue that there was any Purgatory after this life Upon other Articles being examined and demaunded he grauÌted as foloweth That he could not iudge whether Bayfild dyed in the true fayth of Christ or no. That a man making a vowe can not breake it without deadly sinne That a Prieste promising to liue chaste may not mary a wife That he thinketh the Apostles to be in heauen That Luther did nought in marying a Nunne That a childe is the better for confyrmation That it is an offence to God if any man keepe bookes prohibited by the Church the pope the Bishop or the King and sayde that he pondered those poyntes more now then he did before c. Upon these aunsweres the Bishop thinking to keepe him in safe custody to further triall committed him to one of the Counters The time thus passing on which bringeth all thinges to theyr end in the month of Febr. next folowing in y e yere of our Lord 1532. the foresayd I. Bainham was called for again to the bishops CoÌsistory before his Uicar general other his assistance Anno. 1532. to whoÌ Foxford the bishops ChauÌcellor recited again his articles answeres aboue meÌtioned protesting that he inteÌded not to receiue him to y e vnity of y e holy mother church Baynham agayne brought before the Byshops ChauÌcellor vnlesse he knew the said BainhaÌ to be returned again purely vnfaynedly to the catholick faith and to submit himselfe penitently to the iudgement of the Church To whom Bainham spake in this effect saying that he hath and doth beleue the holy Church and holdeth the fayth of the holy mother the Catholicke Church Wherunto the ChauÌcellor offring to him a Bill of hys abiuratioÌ after y e forme of y e Popes church coÌceiued required him to read it Who was coÌtented read to y e clause of y e abiuratioÌ coÌteining these words I voluntarily as a true peniteÌt persoÌ returned froÌ my heresies vtterly abiure c. there he staid would read no farther saying y t he knew not y e articles coÌteined in his abiuratioÌ to be heresy therefore he could not see why he should refuse theÌ Which done y e ChauÌcellor proceded to the reading of this seÌteÌce definitiue coÌming to y e place of this senteÌce y e doctrine determinatioÌ of the church c. there paused saying he would reserue y e rest till he saw his time WhoÌ then BainhaÌ desired to be good vnto him affirming that he did acknowledge y t there was a Purgatory that y e soules of the apostles were in heauen c. Then began he agayne to read the sentence but Bainham agayne desired him to be good vnto him Whereupon he ceased the sentence sayd that he would accept this his confession for that time as sufficient So BainhaÌ for that present was returned to his prison agayne Who then the 5. day after Baynham agayne brought to the Consistorye Baynham loth to abiure which was the 8. day of February appeared as before in the consistory Whom the foresayd Chauncellor repeating agayne his articles answeres asked if he would abiure and submit himself who aunswered that he would submitte himselfe and as a good Christian man should Agayne the Chauncellor the second time asked if he woulde abiure I will sayd he forsake all my Articles and will meddle no more with them so being commaunded to lay his handes vpon the booke read his abiuration opeÌly After y e reading wherof he burst out into these wordes saying that because there were many wordes in the sayd abiuration which he thought obscure difficile he protested that by his oth he intended not to go from such defence which he might haue had before his oth Which done y e ChauÌcellor asked him why he made that protestation BainhaÌ said for feare least any man of ill will do accuse me hereafter TheÌ y e ChauÌcellor taking y e definitiue senteÌce in his hand disposing himself as appeared to read the same Well M. Baynham sayd he take your othe and kille the booke or els I will do mine office agaynst you so immadiatly he tooke the booke in his hand and kissed it and subscribed the same with his hand * Iames Baynham enioyned Penaunce ¶ The proces agaynst Iames Baynham in case of relapse THe 19. day of Aprill 1532. M. Rich. Foxford Uicar general to the bishop of London accoÌpanied with certein Diuines Mathew Grefton the Register sitting iudicially An other processe agaynst âames Baynham Ex Regist. Lond. Iames BainhaÌ was brought before him by the Lieutenant of the tower before whoÌ y e vicar general rehearsed y e articles coÌteined in his abiuration before made shewed him a bound booke which the sayd BainhaÌ acknowledged to be his owne writing saying that it was good Then he shewed him more of a certain letter sent vnto the bishop of LondoÌ y t which also he acknowledged to be his obiecting also to the sayd BainhaÌ that he had made read the abiuration which he had before recited Anno 1532. shewing him moreouer certain letters which he had written vnto his brother the which he confessed to be his owne writing saying moreouer that though he wrote it yet there is no thinge in the same that is nought if it be as my Lord Chauncellor sayth Then he asked of Bainham how he vnderstood this which foloweth which was in his letters yet coulde they not see nor know him for God when in deed he was both God man yea he was three persons in one the father the sonne the holy ghost Bainham sayd it was nought Whych thinges thus done there was further obiected vnto hym these words that he had as leue pray to Ioane his wife as to our Lady The which article BainhaÌ denied The sayd BainhaÌ amongst other talke as touching the sacrameÌt of y e alter sayd Christes body is not chewed w t teeth but receiued by fayth Further it was obiected agaynst him that notw tstanding his abiuration he had sayd that the Sacrament of the altar was but a misticall or memoriall body y t which article Bainham denied Articles falslye depraued by the aduersaryes It was further layd vnto him that he should say that S. Thomas of Caunterbury was a thiefe and murtherer and a deuil in hel Whereunto he answered thus that S. Thomas of Canterbury was a murtherer and if he did not repent him of his murther Thomas Becket he was rather a deuill in hell then a saynt in heauen The 20. day of April in the yere aforesaid y e said Iames BainhaÌ was brought before the vicar generall in y e church
borne Yet neuertheles his purpose was to prooue and feele what they both would say vnto it therefore sent Steuen Gardiner to Rome to way with Pope Clement To the Emperour was sent Syr Nicolas Heruy knight ambassador in the Court of Gaunt Firste Pope Clement not weying belike the full importaunce and sequele of the matter Campeius the Popes Legate sent Cardinal Campeius as is sayde into Englande ioyned with the Cardinal of Yorke At the comming of which Legates The kinges perswasion to the Legate the King first opening vnto them the griefe of hys conscience seemed wyth great reasons and persuasions sufficiently to haue drawne the good will of those two Legates to his side Who also of their owne accord pretended no lesse but to shew a willing inclination to further the kinges cause But yet the mouthes of the common people and in especial of women and such other as fauoured the Queene and talked their pleasure Euill language of the people about the kinges diuorce were not stopped Wherefore to satisfie the blinde surmises and foolishe communication of these also who seeing the comming of the Cardinalles cast out suche leaude wordes that the king woulde for his owne pleasure haue an other wife with like vnseeming talke he therefore willing that al men should know the truth of his procedings caused all his Nobilitie Iudges and Counsaillors wyth diuers other persons to resort to his Pallace of Bridewel the 8. day of Nouemb. An. 1529. where he openly speaking in his great chaÌber had these words in effect as followeth The kings Oration to his subiects OVr trustie welbeloued subiects both you of the nobility you of the meaner sort it is not vnknoweÌ both how that we both by Gods prouision and true and lawfull inheritaunce haue raigned ouer this realme of England almost the terme of 20. yeares During whiche time we haue so ordered vs thanked be God that no outward enemy hath oppressed you nor taken anye thing from vs nor we haue inuaded no realme but we haue had victory honor so that we think that you nor none of your predecessors neuer liued more quietly more wealthely nor in more estimation vnder any of our noble progenitors But when we remeÌber our mortality and that we must die then we think that all our doings in our life time are clearely defaced worthy of no memory if we leaue you in trouble at the time of oure deathe for if our true heir be not known at the time of our death see what mischiefe and trouble shall succeede to you and to your children The experience thereof some of you haue seene after the death of our noble grandfather king Edward 4. and some haue heard what mischief and manslaughter continued in this realme betwene the houses of Yorke and Lancaster by the which dissention this realme was like to haue bene clearely destroyed And although it hath pleased almighty God to send vs a faire daughter of a noble woman and of me begotten to our greate comfort and ioy yet it hath bene tolde vs by diuers great Clearks that neither she is our lawfull daughter nor her mother our lawfull wife but that we liue together abhominably and detestably in open adulterie in somuch that when our Ambassade was last in France and motion was made that the Duke of Orleance should marry our sayde daughter one of the chiefe Counsailours to the French king sayd It were well done to know whether she be the king of Englands lawfull daughter or not for well knowen it is that he begot her on his brothers wife which is directly againste Gods law and his precept Thinke you my Lords that these words touch not my body and soule Thinke you that these doings doe not daily and hourely trouble my coÌscience and vexe my spirits Yes we doubt not but and if it were your cause euery man wold seeke remedy when the pearil of your soule and the losse of your inheritance is openly laide to you For this onely cause I protest before God and in the word of a Prince I haue asked councell of the greatest Clearkes in Christendome and for this cause I haue sent for this Legate as a manne indifferent onely to knowe the truth and so to settle my conscience and for none other cause as God can iudge And as touching the Queene if it be adiudged by the law of God that she is my lawfull wife there was neuer thing more pleasant nor more acceptable to me in my life both for the discharge and clearing of my conscience and also for the good qualities and conditions the which I know to be in her For I assure you all that beside her noble parentage of the which shee is descended as you well know she is a woman of most gentlenesse of moste humilitie and buxumnesse yea and of all good qualities appertaining to nobilitie she is without comparison as I this 20. yeares almoste haue had the true experiment so that if I were to mary againe if the marriage might be good I would surely chose her aboue all other women But if it be determined by iudgement that our mariage was against Gods law and clearely voyde then I shall not onely sorowe the departing from so good a Ladie and louing companion but much more lameÌt and bewaile my infortunate chance that I haue so long liued in adultery to Gods great displeasure and haue no true heire of my body to inherite thys Realme These be the sores that vexe my minde these be the paÌgs that trouble my conscience and for these greeues I seeke a remedy Therefore I require of you all as our trust and confidence is in you to declare to our subiects our minde and entent according to our true meaning and desire them to pray with vs that the very truth may be knowen for the discharge of our conscience and sauing of our soule and for the declaration hereof I haue assembled you together and now you may depart Shortly after this Oration of the king wherewith he stirred the harts of a number then the two Legates being requested of the king for discharge of his conscience The legates talke with the Queene to iudge and determine vpon the cause went to the Queene lying then in the place of Bridewell and declared to her how they were deputed iudges indifferent betwene y e king and her to heare and determine whether the mariage betwene them stoode with Gods law nor not When she vnderstoode the cause of their comming being thereat some thing astonied at y e first after a litle pausing with her selfe Ex Edw. Hallo thus she began answering for her selfe ALas my Lorde said she is it nowe a question whether I be the kings lawfull wife or no when I haue bene maried to hym almost 20. yeres and in the meane season neuer question was made before Diuers Prelates yet being aliue and Lords also Queene Katherines aunswere to the Cardinalles
cyuill and also the lawes of God be on our side For a free man borne doth not lose his liberty no nor hurt the plee of his libertie though he write himselfe a bond man Againe if they leane to custome we send them to sainct Ciprian which saith that custome Custome if trouth be not ioyned with it is nothing but erroris vetustas that is an old error Christ sayd Ego sum via veritas vita I am y e way trouth and life He neuer sayd Ego sum consuetudo I am the custome Wherfore seeing custome serueth you on y e one side and Scripture vs vppon the other are ye able to matche vs In how many places doth Christ monish you to seek no primacie to preferre your selues before no body no The Popes ãâã and his digniââ agree not to geather to be obedient vnto all creatures Your old title Seruus seruorum euill agreeth with your new forged dignitie But we will not tary in matters playne We onely desire God y t Cesar other Christian Princes would agree vpoÌ some holy Councell where trouth may be tried and ReligioÌ set vp which hath bene hurt by nothing so sore as by general not generall Councels Errours and abuses grow to fast Best that euery Prince reforme his owne realme and tary not for generall Councells Erudimini erudimini qui iudicatis terram Get you learning you y t iudge the earth excogitate some remedy for these so many diseases of y e sick Church They that be wisest do dispayre of a generall Councel Wherfore we think it now best that euery Prince call a Councell prouincial and euery Prince to redresse his owne Realme We make all men priuy what we thinke best to be done for the redresse of religion If they like it we doubt not but they wil follow it or some other better Our trust is that all Princes will so handle themselues in this behalfe that Princes may enioy their own and Priests of Rome content themselues with that they ought to haue Princes as we trust will no longer nourish Wolues whelpes they wil subscribe no more to popish pride to the Papacie c. Fauour our doinges O Christen Princes Your honor ancient Maiestie is restored RemeÌber there is nothing pertaining so muche to a Princes honour as to set forth truth and to helpe religion Take you heed that their deceite worke not more mischief then your vertue can doe good euerlasting warre we would all Princes had with this Papacie As for their Decrees so harken to them that if in this Mantua assemble thynges be well done ye take them but not as authorised by them but that trouth and thyngs that mainteyne ReligioÌ are to be taken at all meÌs haÌdes And eueÌ as we will admit thynges well made so if there be any thyng determined in preiudice of trouth for mainteinauÌce of their euill grounded primacy or that may hurt y e authoritie of kings we protest vnto y e whole world that we neither allow it nor will at any tyme allow it Ye haue Christen Readers our mynde coÌcernyng the generall Councell We thinke you all see that Paule his Cardinals Byshops Abbots Monkes Friers with the rest of the rablemeÌt do nothing lesse inteÌd then the knowledge or search of trouth Ye see this is no tyme meete MaÌtua no place meete for a generall CouÌcell And though they were both meete yet except some other cal this CouÌcell you see that we neither neede to come nor to seÌd You haue heard how euery Prince in his owne Realme may quiet thynges amisse If there be any of you that can shew vs a better way we promise w t all harty desire to do that that shal be thought best for the setlyng of Religion that we wil leaue our owne aduises if any maÌ shew vs better Which mynde of ours we most hartly pray GOD that gaue it vs not onely to encrease in vs but also to send it vnto all Christen Princes all Christen Prelates and all Christen people A little before the death of Queene Anne there was a ParliameÌt at Westminster wherin was geueÌ to the kyng by coÌsent of the Abbots all such houses of religioÌ as were vnder 300. markes Which was a shrewde prognosticate of the ruine of greater houses which in deede folowed shortly after as was might easely be perceaued before of many who theÌ sayd that the low bushes and brambles were cut downe before but great okes would folow after Although the proceedyng of these thyngs did not well like the myndes of the Popes frendes in EnglaÌd The Papistes purpose disapointed Queene Iane maryed to the king yet notwithstandyng they began agayne to take some breath of comfort when they sawe the foresayd Queene Anne dispatched Neuerthelesse they were frustrate of their purpose as is aforeshewed and that doblewise For first after they had their willes of Queene Anne the Lord raysed vp an other Queene not greatly for their purpose with her sonne kyng Edward L. Cromwell groweth in authoritye And also for that the Lord CroÌwell the same tyme began to growe in authoritie Who like a mighty piller set vp in the Churche of Christ was enough alone to confounde and ouerthrow all the malignant deuises of the aduersaries so long as God gaue him in lyfe here to continue whose story hereafter followeth more at large Shortly after this foresayd Mariage of the kyng with this Queene Iane Semer aboue mentioned in y e moneth of Iune duryng the continuation of the Parliament by the consent of the Clergy holdyng theÌ a solemne conuocation in the Church of S. Paule Alteration of religion a little beginneth a booke was set forth conteyning certaine Articles of religon necessary to be taught to the people wherein they intreated specially but of three Sacramentes Baptisme Penaunce the Lordes Supper Where also diuers other thyngs were published concernyng the alteration of certaine pointes of Religion as that certaine holy dayes were forbiddeÌ and many Abbayes began to bee suppressed For the whiche cause the rude multitude of Lincolneshyre fearing the vtter subuersion of their old Religion Commotion in Lincolnshire wherein they had bene so long nousled did rise vp in a great coÌmotion to the nuÌber welneare of 20. thousaÌd hauyng for their Captaine a Monke named D. Makerell calling himselfe then Captaine Cobbler but these rebels being repressed by the kyngs power and desiryng pardon A moÌke stirrer of the coÌmotioÌ soone brake vp their assembly For they hearing of the royal army of the king coÌming against them wyth his owne persone there present fearing what would follow of this first the noble men and Gentlemen which before fauoured them began to w tdraw themselues so that they were destitute of Captaines and at the laste they in writing made certaine petitions to the king protesting that they neuer intended hurt toward his royal person These petitions the king
after whose birth Queene Iane his mother the second daye after dyed in childbed left the king agayne a widower which so continued the space of two yeres together Upon the death of whiche Queene Iane Prince Edward borne and vppon the birth of prince Edward her sonne these two verses were made which follow Phoenix Iana iacet nato Phoenice Queene Iane dyed in childe-bed dolendum Secula Phoenices nulla tulisse duas Here is by the waye to be vnderstand that during all this season since the time that the king of Englande had reiected the pope out of the Realme both the Emperour These verses were thought to be made by M. Armigyl Wade y e French king and the king of Scottes with other forreine potentates which were yet in subiection vnder the Pope bare no him do great good fauour inwardly what soeuer outwardly they pretended Neither was here lacking pryuy setters on nor secret working among themselues how to compasse vngracious mischiefes if God by coÌtrary occasions had not stopped their intended deuises For first y e Pope had sent Cardinall Poole to the French king to stir him to warre agaynst the realme of England Secondly where as the Frenche king The Pope stirreth warre agaynst England by Cardinall Poole The Emperour the French king and the king of Scottes set agaynst the king of England by treaty of perpetuall peace was bound yearly to paye to the king of England at the first dayes of May and Nouember about xcv thousand crownes of the summe and odde mony and ouer that 10000. crownes at y e sayd ij termes for recoÌpeÌce of salt due as the treates therof did purporte that pension remayned now vnpayed iiij yeares and more Furthermore the Emperour and the Frenche K. both reteined Grancetor a traiterous rebell against the king condemned by Act of Parliament with certayn other traitors moe and yet would not deliuer him to the king at his earnest suite and request The Frenche king also digressing from his promise and treaty made alliance wyth the Bishop of Rome Clement in marying the Dolphine to hys Niece called Katherine de Medicis The sayd Frenche kyng moreouer contrary to his contracte made married his daughter to the king of Scottes All which were preiudiciall and put the kinge no doubt in some feare and perplexity though otherwise a stout and valiant Prince to see the Pope the Emperour the French king and king of Scottes so bent against him And yet all this notwithstanding the Lord stil defended the iustnes of his cause against them all For although the French king was so sette on by the Pope and so linked in mariage with the Scots and sacked nothing now but only occasion to inuade the realme of England yet notwythstanding he hearing now of the birth of Prince Edwarde the kinges sonne by Queene Iane and vnderstandinge also by the death of the sayde Queene Iane that the Kyng was a widower and perceiuing moreouer talk to be that the king would ioyne in mariage with the Germains began to waxe more calme and colde and to geue much more gentle wordes and to demeane him selfe more curtuously labouring to mary the Queene of Nauare hys sister to the king The Ambassadors resident then in France for the king were Ste. Gardiner with Doctoâ Thirleby c. Whyche Steuen Gard. what he wrought secreately for the Popes deuotion I haue not expressely to charge him Whether he so did or what he did the Lord knoweth all But thys is certaine that when D. Boner Archedeacon then of Leicester was sente into Fraunce by the Kinge throughe the meanes of the Lord Cromwell to succeede Steuen Gardinar in Ambassie which was about the yeare of our Lord 1538. he found such dealing in the sayd Bishop of Winchester as was not greatly to be trusted beside the vnkynde partes of the sayde Byshop againste the foresayde Boner Anno. 1538. comming then from the King and Lorde Cromwell as was not to be liked Long it is to recite from the beginning few men peruenture woulde beleeue Doct. Boner the kyngs Ambassadour in Fraunce the brawling matters the priuie complaints the contentious quarels and bitter dissentioÌs betwene these two and especially what despightful contumelies D. Boner receiued at the hands of Winchester For vnderstande good Reader that this doctor Boner all this while remained yet as he seemed a good man Doct. Boner in the beginning a fauourer of the truth and a Lutherane and was a great furtherer of the kinges proceedings and a fauourer of Luthers doctrine and was aduanced only by the Lorde Cromwel Whose promotions here to reherse first he was Archdeacon of Leycester persone of Bledon of Dereham Cheswike and Cheriburton Then was made Byshop of Hereford and at last preferred to be Bish. of London The chiefe of which preferments and dignities were conferred vnto him only by the meanes and fauour of the L. Cromwel L. Cromwel the onely setter vp of Doct. Boner who was then his chiefe and only patrone and setter vp as the said Boner himselfe in al his letters doth manifestly protest and declare The Copies of which his letters I could heere produce and exhibite but for prolonging my story with superfluous matter Yet that the worlde and all posteritie may see how the comming vp of D. Boner was onely by the Gospell howsoeuer he was after vnkind vnto the Gospell this one letter of his Doct. Boners coÌming vp was by the Gospell which I wil heere inferre written to the Lorde Cromwel out of Fraunce may stand for a perpetuall testimonie the tenour whereof here ensueth * A letter of Doctor Boner the kings Ambassadour resident in Fraunce sent to the Lord Cromwell declaring the order of his promotions and comming vp MY very singular especiall good Lord as one most bounden I most humbly commende mee vnto your honourable good Lordship Out of Boners owne hand writing And wheras in times passed in hath liked the same without any my desertes or merites euen only of your singular exceding goodnes to bestowe a great deale of loue beneuolence and good affection vpon me so poore a man and of so small qualities expressing in deede sondry wayes the good effectes therof to my great preferment I was very much bounde thereby vnto your honourable good Lordshippe and thought it alway my duetie as in deede it was both to beare my true hart againe vnto your Lordship D. Boner coÌfesseth himselfe much bound to the L. CroÌwell and also remembring suche kindnes to doe vnto the same all such seruice pleasure as might then lie in my smal power to do But where of your infinite inestimable goodnes it hath further liked you of late first to aduance me vnto the office of Legation from such a Prince as my soueraigne Lorde is vnto the Emperour and French king and next after to procure and obtayne mine aduauncement to so honourable a promotion as the Byshoprike of Hereford
infinite and interminable or vncircumscriptible so that it neither caÌ properly eyther ascende or descend being without all alterations and vnmutable or vnmooueable So that now his naturall body being assumpt from among vs Act. 3. and departed out of the worlde the same can no more returne from thence vnto the ende of the worlde For as Peter witnesseth Act. 3. Whome the heauen must contayne vntill the time that all things be restored which God had spoken by the mouthe of all his holy Prophetes since the worlde began And the same doth y e Article of our Creede teach vs which is From thence .i. from heaueÌ he shall come to iudge the quick and the dead 1. Tim. 6. Which time Paule calleth the appearing of oure Lord Iesus Christ. 1. Timoth. 6. Seeing then thys naturall body of our Sauiour that was borne of hys mother Marie being a Uirgine is all whole assumpt into heaueÌ and departed out of this world and so as sayth S. Peter He must remaine in heauen vntil the ende of the worlde which he calleth the time when all thynges must be restored This I say seene and beleeued according to our Creede and the Scriptures I caÌ not perceiue how the naturall body of hym can contrariwise be in the world and so in the Sacrament And yet notwithstanding is this true that the holy Sacrament is Christes body bloude as after shall be declared Doctors affirming the same But firste for the establishing of my former purpose that the naturall bodye of our Sauiour is so absent from thys worlde Testimonies out of the doctors and ascended to heauen that it can be here no more present vnto the generall dome I wold beseech your grace to consider the minde and sentence of olde holy Doctours in thys purpose or matter how agreably they testifie wyth that is tofore shewed Amongest whom we haue first S. Augustine wryting thus to Dardanus Proinde quod ad verbum attinet Creator est Christus Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt Quod verò ad hominem c. Therefore as concerning the woorde Christe is the Creator all things are made by hym but as touching man August ad Dardanum Christe is a creature made of the seede of Dauid accordiâg to the flesh and ordained accordinge to the similitude oââenne Also because man consisteth of two thinges the soule and the flesh in that hee had a soule hee was pensiue and sorrowfull vnto death in that he had flesh he suffered death Neyther when wee call the sonne of God Christ wee do separate hys manhoode nor when we cal the same Christ the sonne of manne we doe separate his Godhead from him In that he was manne he was conuersaunt vppon the earth and not in heauen where hee nowe is when hee sayde no man ascendeth vp into heauen but he whych descended from heauen the sonne of manne whyche is in heauen Although in that respect that he was the sonne of God he was in heauen and in that he was the sonne of man he was yet in the earth and as yet was not ascended into heaueÌ Likewise in that respecte that he is the sonne of God he is the Lord of glory and in that he is the sonne of man he was crucified And yet notwythstanding the Apostle sayth And if they had knowen the Lord of glory they woulde neuer haue crucified him And by this both the sonne of man was in heauen and the sonne of God in that hee was man was crucified vppon earth Therefore as he might well be called the Lorde of glory being crucified when as yet that suffering did onely pertaine vnto the flesh so it might well be sayde Thys day thou shalt be with mee in Paradise when according to the humilitie of hys manhoode in his flesh hee lay in graue and according to his soule hee was in the bottome of hell that same day According to his diuine immutabilitie hee neuer departed from Paradise because he by his Godhead is alwaies euery wher Doubt you not therefore that there is Christ Iesus accordinge to hys manhoode from whence he shall come Remember it well kepe faithfully thy Christian confession for he rose from the dead he ascended into heauen he sitteth at the right hand of the father neyther will hee come from any other place then from thence to iudge the quicke and the deade And he shall come as the voice of the Angell beareth witnesse as he was seene to goe into heauen that is to say in the selfe same forme and substance of flâsh wherunto vndoubtedly hee gaue immortalitie but hee did not take away the nature therof According to this fourme of hys flesh he is not to be thought to be euery where And we must take heed that we doe not so affirme the diuinitie of his manhode that we therby take away the truthe of his body For it is not a good consequente that that thinge whych is in God shoulde so be in euerye place as God For the Scripture sayeth very truely of vs that in hym wee liue mooue and haue our being and yet notwythstanding wee are not in euery place as he is but * He meaneth Christ. that man is otherwise in God because that God is otherwise in man by a certayne proper and singular maner of being Act. 7. for God and man is one person and onely Iesus Christ is both In that he is God he is in euery place but in that he is man he is in heauen By whych wordes of holy Augustine your grace may euidently see that hee testifieth and teacheth the blessed bodye or flesh of Christ to be no where else then in Heauen For to it being assumpt or ascended into heauen God as hee sayeth hath geuen immortalitie but not taken awaye nature So that by the nature of that holy fleshe or bodye Christes body occupieth one place it must occupie one place Wherefore it followeth According to thys fourme that is to witte of hys fleshe Christe is not to be thought to be in euery place For if Christ should in hys humanitie be euery where diffused or spreade abroade so shoulde hys bodely nature or naturall bodye bee taken from hym And therefore hee sayeth For wee muste beware that we doe not so affirme the diuinitie of manne that we do take away the humanitie of his bodie But in that hee is God so is hee euery where according to my woordes before wrytten and in that he is manne so is he in heauen And therfore it is sayde For God and man is one person and onely Iesus Christ is both Hee in that he is euery where is God but in that hee is man he is in heauen And yet do we read agreeable to the same matter more largely in the same Epistle by these woordes Christum Dominum nostrum vnigenitum Dei filium equalem patri eundemque hominis filium quo maior est pater vt vbique totum praesentem esse
non dubites tanquam Deum in eodem templo Dei esse tanquam inhabitantem Deum in loco aliquo coeli propter veri corporis modum Thou shalt not doubt Christ our Lorde the onely sonne of God equall with his father and the same being the sonne of man whereby the father is greater is presente euery where as God and is in one and the âame Temple of God as God and also in some place of heauen as concerning the true shape of hys body Thus finde we clearely that for the measure of his very bodye he must be in one place and that in heauen as concerning hys manhode and yet euery where present in that he is the eternall sonne of God equall to his father Like testimonie doeth he geue in the 30. Treatise that he maketh vpon the Euangelie of Iohn These be his woordes there written Donec saeculum finiatur sursum est Dominus sed etiam hic est veritas Domini c. Vntill the worlde be at an ende the Lord is aboue but heere is the truth of the Lorde also for the body of our Lorde in which hee rose must be in one place August in Ioan. tract 30. but hys trueth is abroad in euery place The first parcell that is vntill the worldes ende is so put that it may ioyne to the sentence going before or else to these woordes following The Lorde is aboue c. And so shoulde it well accorde to my sentence before shewed whyche is the Lorde is so bodely ascended that in hys naturall body he cannot againe retourne from heauen vntill the generall dome But howsoeuer the sayde clause or parcel be applied it shall not greatly skill for my sentence notwythstaÌding remaineth full stedfast In somuch as the scripture doth meÌtion but of two Aduents or commings of Christe of which the first is performed in his blessed incarnation The reall presence against the article of our Creede and the second is y e comming at the general dome And furthermore in this Article of our Creede From thence shall hee come to iudge the quicke and the dead is not onely shewed wherfore hee shall come againe but also when he shall come agayne so that in the meane while as y e other Article of our Crede witnesseth He sitteth at the right hande of God his father that is not els to say theÌ he remaineth in glory with the father Furthermore euen as I haue before rehearsed the foresaid authority of Augustine so haue I read it in his Quinquagenes vpon a Psalme of whiche I can not now precisely note or name the number And the same words doth he also write in the Epistle to S. Hierome So y t we may know he had good liking in it that he so commonly doth vse it as his vsuall prouerbe or by word The body of Christ caÌ be but in one place at once In the same is also testified that his blessed body can be but in one place so that it being now according to the scripture and article of our beliefe or Creede in heauen it caÌ not be in earth and much les can it be in so vnnumerable places of the earth as we may perceiue that the Sacrament is Thus although the body of our Sauior must be in one place as he writeth agreably to y e saying of Peter Whome the heauens muste receiue vntill the time of the restitution of all thing Yet as the wordes following make mention Veritas autem eius vbique diffusa est But his veritie is scattered euerie where This verity of Christ or of his body The veritie of Christ. The vertu of the sacrament I do take to be that he in other places doth call Virtus Sacramenti The vertue of the Sacrament As in the 25. treatise vpon Iohn we finde thus written Aliud est Sacramentum aliud virtus Sacramenti The Sacrament is one thing the vertue of the Sacrament is an other thing And againe Si quis manducauerit ex ipso non moritur sed qui pertinet ad virtuteÌ sacrameÌti noÌ qui pertinet ad visibile sacrameÌtuÌ c. If any maÌ eat of him he dieth not but he meaneth of him which doth apertain to the vertue of the sacrameÌt not of him which perteineth to the visible sacrameÌt And to declare what is the vertue of the sacrameÌt y t I couÌt to be y e truth of the lord or of his body he saith Qui maÌducat intê° noÌ foris qui manducat in corde non qui premit dente He which eateth inwardly in spirit not outwardly he that eateth in hart and not he which chaweth with teeth So that finally this truth of the Lord or his body which is dispersed euery where abroade The veritye of the Lord or of his body expounded is the spirituall profite fruite and comforte that is opened to bee receiued euery where of all men by faith in the veritie of the Lord that is to witte in the very and true promise or Testament made to vs in the Lordes body that was crucified and suffered death for vs and arose againe ascending immortall into heauen where he sitteth that is abideth on the right hand of his father from thence not to returne vntill the generall dome or iudgement This bodily absence of our Sauiour is likewise clearely shewed in the 50. treatise that hee maketh vpon Iohn where he doth expound this text Ye haue the poore alwayes with you August in Ioâ tract 50. but you shall not alwayes haue mee with you to my purpose that thereby I count and holde mine opinion to be rather Catholicke then theirs that hold the contrary Finally the same doth he confirme in his Sermons of the seconde and thirde Feries of Gaster and in so many places besides forth as here can not be recited the number of them is so passing great With him consenteth full plainely Fulgentius in hys second booke Fulgentius ad TrasimuÌdum· lib. 2. to Trasimundus writing in this wise Vnus idemque homo localis ex homine qui est Deus immensus ex patre Vnus idemque secundum humanam substantiam absens coelo cum esset in terra c. One and the same man being locall in that he is man which is God almighty of the Father One and the same according to humane substance being absent from heauen when he was in the earth and leauing the earth when he ascended vp into heauen But according to his diuine and almighty substance neyther departing from heauen when hee descended from heauen neyther leauing the earth when hee ascended into heauen The which may well be knowne by the vndoubtfull sayeng of our Lord hymselfe which that he might the better shewe his humanitie occupyeng a place sayd vnto hys Disciples I ascend vp vnto my father and your father vnto my God and your God Also when he had sayde of Lazarus Lazarus is dead he adioyned sayeng And I am glad
in so doing they might peraduenture geue occasion of adultery and fornicatioÌ For those holy men did theÌ vse this cautele and moderation in religion that wheÌ they treated any thing concerning instructioÌ and edification of the people The spirite of lenitye requyred in Bishops and would haue them styrred vp to a better life by godly instructions they would rather perswade things to be obserued with patience and lenity then commaund with rigour and authority neither would they compell any man to theyr obedience agaynst his will Whose examples you also folowing which succeede in their rowme and name do you not lay vpoÌ vs infirme persons such importable burtheÌs lest you be partakers with the Pharisyes and lawyers of the Lords curse Who saith Luke 11. Woe to you lawyers which lay burthens vpon men which they can not beare Exod. 3. and you your selues touch not the burdens wyth one finger And least the cry of the children of Israel ascend vp to the Lord for the cruell dealing of them which are ouerseers of the workes Read the CanoÌs of the Apostles Can. 22. Neither do you make such Eunuches which are so borne from theyr mothers wombe or such Eunuches which are violently made by men but rather those Eunuches which of theyr owne accord haue gelded themselues for the kingdome of heaueÌ Math. 19. Neither do you bring vpon the holy order of Gods ministers for vs only such an offence and sclaunder that for our wicked life you make the ministery to be despised of others while you wil not suffer them either to heare vs or to receiue the sacramentes of vs infaming therby our lend life causing the sauor of vs to stinke before Pharao his seruants Wherin it semeth to vs that you deale not soundly vprightly if a man may so say I pray you take it in good worth Exod 5. that I speak also to be agaynst y e authority of Gods word the canonicall constitutions which you doe where as the Lord sayth by Moses the lawgeuer the shame of thy mother thou shalr not disclose her ignominy thou shalt not discouer Our mother is y e church y e sonnes of this mother be all the faythfull Leuit. 18. which name yet most fitly is appropriate vnto priestes for they do beget y e faythfull both by y e word of preaching sacrameÌt of baptisme Was not he to be couÌted a right mother who sayd my litle children of whom I trauell in byrth agayne The shame ignominy of our mother what is it but the reproueable conuersation of the life of priests which shame ignominy is theÌ reueiled Gal. 4. wheÌ y e life of priests is publickly infamed Which thing you do y e discouer notify vnto men our fragility lying before as hyd couered because before it was not known for the same you bring y e holy ministery misteries of god into coÌteÌpt hatred as though the polluted life of other did any thing pârtaine thereto to pullute the same as though our vncleannes did any thing blemish theÌ or diminish the purenes therof where as the Psalmist sayth Psal. 18. The law of the Lord is pure and immaculate Or as though they were any whitte polluted by our infection which do receiue the sayd misteries either by our mouth or by our ministery Which if you graunt to be so then the Lord would neuer haue spokeÌ so to his disciples the people touching the Phariseis saying Whatsoeuer they bid you obserue that obserue and do And agayne if it were so the Lord would not haue seÌt forth Iudas whom he knew should betray him Math. 23. The wickednes of the Ministers make not the ministery worse with the other Disciples to preach neither would haue committed to him the power of working myracles of geuing health nor admitted him to the Communion of the Supper And if our impurity shuld infect our holy misteries or ministrations and make them worse that heare and receaue the same then the Lord would neuer haue touched the Leper whom he had healed neither woulde he haue kissed hym neyther would haue eaten with Symon an other Leper neyther would haue suffered his feet to be kissed and with the teares to be washed and with the heare to be dryed his head to be annoynted of Mary the sinner Therfore the holy Canons haue thus decreed that no man which rightly receiueth the Lordes Sacramentes of an heretique shoulde be therefore any thing corrupted by his hereticall pranity nor the sayd Sacramentes shoulde be any whitte distayned by the infection of him Whereupon the Church of Rome in a certayne Epistle directed vnto Anastasius the Emperour by Anastasius the Pope did so ordeine and write that none of all them whom Acatius did baptise or whom he ordeined Canonically to be priestes or Leuites shoulde be any thing hurt by the name of the sayd Acatius so that thereby the Sacramentes which by him were ministred should seme the lesse firme and effectuall For the sacrament of Baptisme also being ministred of an adulterer or a thiefe which God forefend to be in the Church doth come vnto the receiuer neuer a whit the worse What meant that voyce which sounded by the Doue but that it excluded all euill and impurity of the corruption of man Math. 3. in the which it is declared and sayde This is he which baptiseth c. For if the beames of this visible Sunne passing by the filthy places receiue no spot of filthinesse thereby much more the grace of him which made this visible Sunne is not tyed to any worthinesse of our workes What soeuer therfore any minister of the Church worketh in his functioÌ to the behoofe of the people all that taketh his effecte by the operation of God Thus witnesseth Paule by whom Christ speaketh I haue planted and Apollo hath watered but it is the Lord that hath geueÌ the encrease God regardeth not so much who or what maner of person doth preach but that he so preach that he may confirme theÌ that be nought and cause them to preache well of Christ. For such is the operation of Gods mighty grace Cor. 3. that by euill men he winneth good men and by reprobate and wicked persons he getteth and gathereth together those that be good By these and such other reasons and authorities aboue alledged you ought to be perswaded neyther to abandon vs that be marryed from the administration of diuine seruice nor yet to excommunicate such to whom the matter nothing perteineth from the communion thereof And if we be euill we are euill to our selues and hurt our selues more then others And such as you suppose peraduenture to be vitious yet may haue some good thing inwardly whiche you know not of For many there be whom you iudge to be incontinent which liue more chastly then they whom you so greatly extoll for their continency 1. Cor.
he went from me I tolde hym he came to me about euensong time and that one brought hym vnto my Chamber doore whome I knowe not and that he told me he would goe to Woodstocke for some venison to make mery withall this Shroftide and that he woulde haue borowed a hatte and a paire of high shoes of me but I had none such to leÌd hym and then he straight went hys way froÌ me but whether I knowe not All these my sayings the scribe wrote in a paper booke Then they earnestly required me to tell them whether I had conueyed hym for surely they sayde I brought hym going some whether this morning for that thei might wel perceiue by my foule shoes and dirty hosen that I had trauailed wyth hym the most part of this night I aunswered plainly that I lay at Alborne Hall with sir Fitziames and that I had good witnes therof there They asked me wher I was at Euensong I tolde them at Friswides and that I sawe firste M. Commissarie and then maister D. London come thether at that time vnto M. Deane of Frisewides and that I saw them talking together in y e Church there D. London and the Deane threatned mee that if I would not tell the truthe where I had done hym or whether he was gone I should surely be sent vnto the Toure of London and there be racked and put into litle ease But M. Commissary prayed me with gentle words to tell him where he was that he might haue him againe he would be my very great frende deliuer me out of trouble straitway I told hym I could not tel where he was nor whether he was become Thus did they occupie and tosse mee almost two houres in the chappel sometimes with threatnings and foule wordes and then wyth faire wordes and fayre promises flattering mee Then was hee that brought M. Garret vnto my chamber brought before me and caused to declare what M. Garret sayde vnto me at hys comming to my chamber but I saide plainely I heard him say no such thing for I thoughte my nay to be as good as hys yea seeing it was to rid and deliuer my Godly brother out of trouble and pearill of his life At the last when they could get nothing of me whereby to hurt or accuse any maÌ or to know any thyng of y t which they sought they al 3. together brought me vp a loÌg staires into a great chamber ouer M. coÌmissaries chamber wherin stode a great paire of very high stocks Then M. Commissary asked me for my purse girdie toke away my mony and my kniues and then they put both my legs into y e stockes and so locked me faste in them in which I sate my fete being almost as high as my head and so departed they I thinke to their abominable masse locking fast y e chamber doore and leauing me alone When all they were gone then came vnto my remembrance the worthy forewarning and godly declaration of that most coÌstant martyr of God M. Iohn Clarke my father in Christ who well nigh two yeres before that wheÌ I did earnestly desire hym to grauÌt me to be his scholler that I myght go w t hym continually when and wheresoeuer he shoulde teache or preache the whych he did daily sayd vnto me much after this sort Dalaber you desire you wot not what that you are I feare me vnable to take vpon you For though nowe my preaching be swete and pleasaunt vnto you because there is yet no persecution laide on you for it yet the time will come that peraduenture shortly if ye continue to liue godly therin that God will lay on you the crosse of persecution to try you withall whether you can as pure golde abide the fire or as stubble and drosse be consumed therew t. For the holy Ghoste plainely affirmeth by S. Paule quod omnes qui pie volunt viuere in Christo Iesu persecutionem patientur Yea 2. Tim. 3. you shall be called and iudged an heretike you shal be abhorred of the world your owne friends and kinsfolke wil forsake you and also hate you and you shal be cast into prison and no man shall dare to help or comfort you and you shall be accused brought before the bishops to your reproche and shame to the great sorow of all your faithfull friendes and kinsfolke Then wil yee wish yee had neuer knowen thys doctrine Then will ye curse Clarke ãâã Crosse âââmonly folââweth the Gospel and wish that yee had neuer knowen him because he hath brought you to al these troubles Therfore rather then that ye shuld do this leaue of from medling of this doctrine and desire not to be and continue in my company At which wordes I was so grieued that I fell downe on my knees at his feete with aboundance of teares and sighes euen from the bottome of my heart I earnestly besought him y t for the tender mercy of God shewed vnto vs in our Lord Iesus Christ he would not refuse me but receiue me into his company as I had desired saying that I trusted verily that he which had begon this in me woulde not forsake me but geue me grace to continue therin vnto the ende When he heard me say so he came to me and toke me vp in his armes kissed me the teares trickling downe from his eyes sayd vnto me The Lorde almighty grauÌt you so to do and from henceforth for euer take me for your father and I will take you for my sonne in Christe Nowe were there at that time in Oxforde diuers Graduates and Scholers of sundry Colledges Halles whome God had called to the knowledge of his holy worde which all resorted vnto M. Clarkes disputations lectures in diuinitie at all times as they might and when they might not come conueniently I was by M. Clarke appoynted to resort to euery one of them wekely and to know what doubts they had in any place of the scriptures that by me froÌ hym they might haue the true vnderstanding of the same which exercise did me most good and profite to the vnderstandinge of the holy scriptures which I most desired This foresaide forewarnyng and godly declaration I say of this most godly Martir of God M. Clarke coÌming to my remembrance caused me wyth depe sighs to cry vnto God from my hart to assist me wyth his holy spirit that I might be able paciently quietly to beare suffer whatsoeuer it shuld please him of his fatherly loue to lay on me to his glory the comfort of my dearely beloued brethren whom I thought now to be in great feare anguish least I would be an accuser of them all for vnto me they al were well knowne all theyr doings in that matter But God be blessed I was fully beÌt neuer to acuse any of theÌ whatsoeuer should happen of me Before dinner M. Cotisforde came vp to me
to Maister Shiriffe sayd haue ye any Articles agaynst me for the which I am condemned No cause shewed why Doct. Barnes dyed And the Shriffe aunswered no. Then sayd he is there here any maÌ els that knoweth wherfore I dye or that by my preachyng hath takeÌ any errour Let them now speake I will make theÌ aunswere And no man aunswered Then sayd he well I am condeÌned by the law to dye as I vnderstand by an Acte of ParliameÌt but wherfore I caÌnot tell D. Barnes praying for his enemyes but belike for heresie for we are lyke to burne But they that haue bene the occasioÌ of it I pray God forgeue them as I would be forgeuen my selfe And Doct. StepheÌ Byshop of Winchester that now is if he haue sought or wrought this my death either by word or deede I pray God forgiue him as hartly as freely as charitably and without faynyng as euer Christ forgaue them that put him to death And if any of the Counsell or any other haue sought or wrought it through malice or ignorauÌce I pray God forgiue their ignoraunce and illuminate their eyes that they may see and aske mercy for it I beseeche you all to pray for the kynges grace as I haue done euer since I was in prison and do now that God may geue him prosperitie and that he may long raigne amoÌg you D. Barnes prayeth for the king after him that godly Prince Edward may so raigne that he may finishe those thynges that his father hath begon I haue bene reported a preacher of sedition disobedience vnto the kyngs Maiestie but heare I say to you that you al are bound by the commauÌdement of God to obey your Prince with all humilitie with all your hart yea not so much as in a looke to shew your selues disobedient vnto him that not onely for feare of the sword but also for conscience sake before God Yea and I say further if the kyng should coÌmaunde you any thyng agaynst Gods law if it be in your power to resist him yet may you not do it Then spake he to the Shiriffe and sayd M. Shiriffe I require you on Gods behalfe 5. requestes of Doct. Barnes to the king to haue me coÌmeÌded vnto the kynges grace to shewe him that I require of his grace these fiue requestes First that where his grace hath receaued into his handes all the goodes and substaunce of the Abbeyes Then the Shiriffe desired him to stop there The 1. request He aunswered Maister Shiriffe I warrant you I will speake no harme for I know it is well done y t all such superstition be cleane taken away and the kyngs grace hath well done in takyng it awaye But his grace is made a whole kyng The king of England made a whole king by poore preachers and obeyed in his Realme as a kyng which neither his father nor grauÌdfather neither his aunceters that raigned before him euer had that through the preachyng of vs and such other wretches as we are which alwayes haue applied our whole studies and giuen our selues for the settyng forth of the same and this is now our reward Well it maketh no matter Now he raigneth among you I pray God long may he liue and raigne among you Would to God it might please his grace to bestow the sayd goodes or some of them to the comfort of his poore subiectes which surely haue great neede of them The second that I desire his grace is that he will see that matrimonie be had in more reuerence then it is and that men for euery light cause inuented The second request of Doctor Barnes to the king cast not off theyr wiues and liue in adultery and fornication and that those that be not maried should not abhominably liue in whoredome folowing the filthy lustes of the fleshe The third that the abhominable swearers may be punished and straightly looked vpon The 3. request for the vengeance of God wil come on them for their mischieuous othes Then desired he maister Pope to haue him commended to Maister Edgar Doct. Barnes request to M. Edgar to leaue swearing and to desire him for the deare bloud of Iesu Christ that he woulde leaue that abhominable swearing which he vsed for surely except he did forsake it he woulde come to some mischieuous ende The fourth that his grace would set forth Christs true Religion The 4. request and seeing he hath begon that he would go forward and make an end for many things haue bene done but much more is to do and that it would please his grace to looke on Gods word himselfe for that it hath ben obscured with many traditions inuented of our owne braynes Now said he how many petitions haue I spoken of And the people said foure Well said he euen these foure be sufficiente whiche I desire you that the Kinges grace may be certified of and say that I most humbly desire him to looke earnestly vpon them and that his grace take heede that he be not deceiued with false preachers and teachers and euill councell for Christ sayth that such false Prophets shal come in Lambes skinnes Then desired he all men to forgeue him and if hee had sayd any euill at any time vnaduisedly whereby he had offended any man or geuen anye occasion of euill that they would forgiue it him and amende that euill they tooke of him Doct. Barnes cleareth himselfe of al heresi and to beare him witnes that he detested and abhorred all euill opinions and doctrines against the worde of God and that he died in the faith of Iesu Christ by whom he doubted not but to be saued And with those words he desired them all to pray for him and then he turned him about and put off his clothes making him ready to the fire paciently there to take his death The like confession made also Hierome and Garret professing in like maner their beliefe reciting all the articles of the Christian faith briefly declaring their myndes vpon euery article The protestatioÌ and confession of Hierome and Garret as the time would suffer whereby the people might vnderstand that there was no cause nor errour in their fayth wherefore iustly they ought to be condemned Protesting moreouer that they denied nothyng that was eyther in the old or new Testament set foorth by their soueraigne Lorde the King whome they prayed the Lord long to continue amongst them with his most deare sonne Prince Edward Which done Hierome addeth this exhortation in few words folowing I say vnto you good breethren that God hath bought vs all with no small price neyther with golde nor siluer The exhortation of Hierome ãâã the people or other such things of small value but with his most precious bloud Be not vnthankefull therefore to him againe but do as much as to Christian men belongeth to fulfill his commaundementes that is loue your brethren Loue
in the streate looking diligently about them and perceyuing all thynges to be without feare maruelled at this soddayne outrage made signes and tokeÌs to them that were in the church to keepe themselues quyet crying to them that there was no daunger But for so much as no word could be heard by reason of the noyse that was within the Churche those signes made them much more afrayd then they were before interpreting the matter as though all had bene on fire without the Church and for the dropping of the lead and falling of other things they should rather tary still within y e church and not to venter out This trouble continued in this maner by the space of certayne houres The next day and also all the weeke following there was an incredible number of bils set vp vpon the Church dores to enquire for thinges that were lost in such variety and number as Domocritus might here agayne haue had iust cause to laugh If any man haue fouÌd a payre of shoes yesterday in S. Mary Church or knoweth any man that hath found them c. An other bill was set vp for a gowne that was lost An other intreateth to haue his cappe restored One lost his purse and gyrdle with certeyne mony an other his sword One enquireth for a ring and one for one thing an other for an other To be short there was few in this gaâboyle but that either through negligence lost or through obliuion left something behind him Thus haue you hitherto heard a tragicall story of a terrible fire which did no hurt The description whereof although it be not so perfectly expressed according to the worthines of the matter yet because it was not to be passed with silence we haue superficially set foorth some shadow therof wherby the wise discreet may sufficiently consider the rest if any thing els be lacking in setting forth the full narration therof As touching the heretick because he had not done his sufficient penaunce there by occasion of thys hurly burly therfore the next day folowing he was reclaimed into the Church of S. Frideswide where he supplied the rest that lacked of his plenary penaunce The 4. and 5. Mariage of K. Henry the 8. THe same yeare and month next folowing after the apprehension of the Lord Cromwell which was an 1541. the king immediately was diuorced from the Lady Anne of Cleue The cause of which seperation being whollye committed to the Clergy of the Conuocation Anno 1541. it was by them defined concluded and graunted that the kyng being freed froÌ that pretensed matrimony as they called it might mary wher he would August The Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced from the king The king permitted to mary after his diuorce The king maried to the Lady Katherine Haward his 5. wife so might she likewise whoÌ also consenting to the same diuorcement her selfe by her owne letters was after that taken no more for Queene but onely called Lady Anne of Cleue Whych thinges thus discussed by the Parliament and Conuocation house the king thesame moneth was marryed to his fifte Wyfe which was the Lady Katherine Haward Niece to the Duke of Northfolke and daughter to the Lord Edmund Haward the Dukes brother But this marryage likewise continued not long In the same moneth of August and the same yeare I finde moreouer in some records beside the xxiiij Chapter-house monks aboue recited whom Cope doth sanctify for holy martyrs for suffering in the Popes deuotion against the kinges suprâmacy other sixe which were also brought to Tiborne and there executed in the like case of rebellion Of whom the first was the Prior of Dancaster the second a monk of the Charterhouse of LoÌdoÌ called Giles Horne some call him William Horne 6. Popishe Monkes for denying the kinges supremacy executed the third one Tho. Epsam a Monke of Westminster who had his Monkes garment pluckt from his backe being the last monke in K. Henries dayes that did weare that monkish weede the fourth one Philpot the fifte one Carewe the sixt was a Fryer See what a difficulty it is to plucke vp blind superstition once rooted in mans hart by a litle custome Now as touching the late maryage betwene the king and the Lady Haward ye heard how this matrimony endured not long for in the yere next folowing 1542. the sayd Lady Katherine was accused to the king of incontinent liuing Anno 1542. not onely before her mariage with FrauÌces Direham but also of spousebreach sith her maryage with Tho. Culpeper For the which both the men aforesayd by acte of Parliament were atteinted and executed for high treason and also the sayd Lady Katherine late quene with the Lady Iane Rochford widow late Wyfe to George Boleyne Lord Rochford It is reported of some that this Lady Rochforde forged a false letter against her husband Queene Anne his sister by the which they wer both cast away Which if it be so the iudgement of God then is here to be marked The kinges minde inclining to reformaââon of religion brother to Queene Anne Boleyne were beheaded for theyr desertes within the Tower Ex Hallo alijs After the death and punishment of this Lady his fifth wife the king calling to remembraunce the wordes of the Lord Cromwell and missing now more and more his old Counsellor and partly also smelling somewhat the wayes of Winchester beganne a litle to set his foote agayne in the cause of Religion And although he euer bare a speciall fauor to Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury as you shall heare more hereafter God willing in the lyfe of Cranmer yet now the more he missed the Lord Cromwel the more he inclined to the Archbishop also to the right cause of Religion And therefore in the same yeare and in the month of October after the execution of this Queene the king vnderstanding some abuses yet to remayne vnreformed namely about pilgrimages and Idolatry and other thinges moe besides to be corrected within his dominions directed his letters vnto the foresaid Archbishop of Canterbury for the speedy redresse and reformation of the same The tenor of which letters hereafter fully ensueth in these wordes ¶ The kinges letters to the Archbishop for the abolishing of Idolatry The kings letters to the Archbyshop for reforming of Idolatry RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greet you well letting you to wit that whereas hertofore vpon the zeale and remembraunce whiche we had to our bounden duety towardes almighty God perceiuing sundry superstitions and abuses to be vsed and embraced by our people wherby they grieuously offended him and his word we did not onely cause the Images and bones of such as they resorted and offered vnto with the ornamentes of the same and all such writinges and monumentes of fayned myracles wherewith they were illuded to be taken away in all places of our Realme but also by our Iniunctions commaunded that no
do vse at their boordes is most commonly by the next day forgotten How Winchester hââteth for D. Haynes and so it was with me Didst thou neuer quoth the Gentleman talke with him nor with none of thy fellowes of the Masse or of the blessed Sacrament No forsooth quoth he Now forsooth quoth the Gentleman thou liest for thou hast bene sene to talke with Testwood and other of thy fellowes an houre together in the church wheÌ honest men haue walked vp and downe beside you as euer they haue drawen neare you ye haue staied your talk till they haue bene past you because they should not heare wherof you talked I deny not quoth he but I haue talked with Testwood and other of my felowes I cannot tel how oft which maketh not that we talked eyther of the Masse or of the sacrament for men may common talke of many matters that they would not y t euery man should heare and yet far from any such thyng therefore it is good to iudge the best Well quoth the Gentleman thou must be playner with my Lord then this or els it wyll bee wrong with thee and that sooner then thou weenest How playne will his Lordship haue me to be Sir quoth he There is nothing that I can do and say with a safe conscieÌce but I am ready to do it at his Lordships pleasure What tellest thou me quoth the gentleman of thy conscieÌce Thou maist with a sate conscience vtter those that be heretikes and so doyng thou canst do God and the king no greater seruice If I knew sir quoth he who were an heretike in deede it were a thing Conscience âittle passed ãâã among ãâ¦ã but if I should accuse him to be an heretike that is none what a worme would that be in my conscieÌce so long as I liued yea it were a great deale better for me to be out of this lyfe then to lyue in such torment In faith quoth the Gentleman thou knowst as well who be heretikes of thy fellowes at home and who be none as I doo know this paper to be in my hand but it maketh no matter for they shall al be sent for and examined and thinkest thou that they will not vtter and tell of thee all that they can yes I warrant thee And what a folish dolt art thou that wilt not vtter aforehand what they be seeyng it standeth vpon thy deliueraunce to tell the truth Whatsoeuer quoth he they shall say of me let theÌ doe it in the name of God ãâã here ãâã of âââchester for I will say no more of theÌ nor of no man els then I know Mary quoth the Gentleman if thou wilt doe so my L. requireth no more And for as much as now peraduenture thy wits are troubled so that thou canst not call things euen by by to remembrance I haue brought thee inke paper that thou mayest excogitate with thy selfe write such things as shal come to thy mynd âaâbeck ãâã to acââse his brâââren O lord quoth Marbecke what will my L. do Will his lordship compell me to accuse men and wot not whereof No quoth the Gentleman my L. compelleth thee not but gently entreated thee to say the truth Therfore make no more adoe but write for my Lord will haue it so and so layd downe the ynke and paper and went his way Now was Marbecke so full of heauines and wo that he wyst not what to do nor how to set the pen to the booke to satisfie the Byshops mynd Marbecke brought to great distresse vnlesse he did accuse men to the woundyng of his owne soule And thus beyng compassed about with nothing but sorrow and care he cryed out to God in his hart fallyng downe with weping tears and sayd O most mercifull father of heauen thou that knowest the secret doyngs of all men Marbeckes praier vnto God haue mercy vppon thy poore prisoner which is destitute of all helpe and comfort Assist me O Lorde with thy speciall grace that to saue this frayle and vile bodye which shall turne to corruption at his tyme I haue no power to say or to write any thing that may be to the casting awaye of my christen brother but rather O Lord let this vile flesh suffer at thy will and pleasure Grant this O most mercifull father for thy deare sonne Iesus Christes sake Then he rose vp and beganne to search his conscience what he might write and at last framed out these wordes Where as your Lordship will haue me write such thyngs as I knowe of my fellowes at home Marbeckes wordes written in Winchesters paper pleaseth it your lordship to vnderstand that I cannot call to remembraunce any maner of thing whereby I might iustly accuse any one of them vnlesse it be that the readyng of the new testament which is common to all men be an offence more theÌ this I know not Now the Gentleman about his houre appointed came agayne and found Marbecke walking vp and downe the chamber How now quoth he hast thou written nothing Winchesters gentleman returneth the third time to Marbecke yes Sir quoth he as much as I know Well sayd quoth the Gentleman and tooke vp the paper Which when hee had read he cast it from him in a great fume swearyng by our lordes body that he would not for xx pound cary it to his L. and maister Therfore quoth he go to it againe and aduise thy selfe better or els thou wilt set my Lord against thee and then art thou vtterly vndone By my troth Sir Well sworne and like a right Papist quoth Marbecke if hys Lordshyppe shall keepe me here these seuen yeares I can say no more then I haue sayde Then wilt thou repent it quoth the Gentleman and so putting vp hys penner and inkehorne departed wyth the paper in hys hand The third examination of Marbecke before the Byshop of Winchester hymselfe in his owne house THe next day which was Wednesday by viij of the clocke in the morning The third examination of Marbeck the bishop sent for Marbecke to his house at S. Mary Oueries and as he was entring into the bishops hall he sawe the bishop himselfe commyng out at a doore in y e vpper end therof with a rolle in his haÌd and goyng toward the great wyndow he called the poore man vnto him and sayd Marbecke wilt thou cast awaye thy selfe No my Lord quoth he I trust Yes quoth the B. thou goest about it for thou wilt vtter nothing What a deuill made thee to meddle with the scriptures Thy vocation was an other way wherin thou hast a goodly gyft Christ sayth Scrutamini Scripturas And Winchester sayth the Deuill maketh men to meddle with the Scriptures if thou didst esteeme it Yes my Lord quoth he I doe esteme it and haue done my part therin accordyng to that litle knowlege that God hath geuen me And why the deuill quoth the Byshop
maruelled at it said plainly that y e Scripture knew no such terme of transubstantiation Damlip threatned by the Byshops Then begaÌ the other Bishops to threaten him shortly to coÌfute him with their accustomed argument I meane fire and fagot if hee should still stand to y e defence of that he had spoken Wherunto he constantly answered that he would the nexte day deliuer vnto them fully so much in writing as he had said whereto also he would stand and so was dismissed The next day at the houre appointed to appeare when they looked surely to haue apprehended hym in the meane season he had secrete intimation from the Bishop of Canterbury Damlip secretly warned to voide that if he did any more personally appeare he should be committed vnto Warde not like to escape cruell death Wherupon he plaieng in deede then somewhat old Adams part for such is man left in his owne handes had him commended vnto them and sent them four sheetes of paper learnedly written in the Latin toung coÌteining his faith with his argumentes conferences of the Scriptures and allegations of the Doctours by a messenger or frend of his Whiche done he hauyng a little money giuen him in his purse by his frends stepped aside and went to the West countrey and there kept all the time whyle great trouble kindled against Gods people in Calice vpon the same as ye shall heare the Lord permitting After his departure the Kings Maiestie was aduertised that there was great dissention diuersitie of pernitious opinions in his sayd towne of Calice greatly tending to the daunger of the same WherupoÌ during yet the daies of the Lord Cromwell D. ChampioÌ and M. Garret sent to preach at Calyce were sent ouer Doct. Champion Doctour of Diuinitie M. Garret who after was burned two godly and learned men to preach and instruct the people and to coÌfute all pernitious errours who in effect preached and mainteined the same true doctrine which Adam Damlip had before set foorth and by reason thereof they left the Towne at their departure very quiet and greatly purged of the sclaunder that had runne on it After the departure of the sayd Champion and Garret one Sir William Smith Curate of our Lady Parishe in Calice a man very zelous though but meanely learned did begin to preach and earnestly to inuey against Papistrie and wilfull ignoraunce exhorting men obediently to receaue the word and no longer to contemne the same Syr W. Smith Curate and a zealous preacher at Calyce least Gods heauie plagues and wrath should fall vpon them which alwayes foloweth the contempt of his holy word Which sir William Smith for that sometime he would be very feruent zelous sharply inueying against the despisers of the word was moued by some of y e Counsell there who woulde seeme to fauour Gods word that he should not be so earnest against them that yet could not away with the same willing him to beare with suche for by bearing with them they might hap to be wonne Well well said the same Smith openly in the Pulpit one day as he preached some men say I am too earnest and will me to beare with such as continue open enemies against Christes holy Gospell and refuse nay forbid that any should reade the Bible or holy scripture within their house but let all such take heede for before God I feare that God for their contemning of his word will not long beare with them but make them in suche case as some of them shall not haue a head left them vpon their shoulders to beare vp their cap withal which also after came to pas This Smyth continued in the diligente bestowing of his talent there till shortly after the deuill got such hold in the harts of a number of Gods enemies that he with diuers other godly men were called ouer into Englande and charged with erroneous opinions worthy of great punishment as hereafter more at large shall appeare First the Lord Lislie the Kings deputy there whome we shewed to be the maintainer of Damlip albeit he were himselfe of a most gentle nature of a right noble bloud The Lord Lisliâ base sonne to K. Edward the 4. the base sonne of that noble Prince King Edwarde the fourth being fiercely set on and incessauntly entised by the wicked Lady Honor his wife who was an vtter enemie to Gods honour and in Idolatry hypocrisie pride incomparably euill she beeing dayly and hourely thereunto incited and prouoked by Sir Thomas Palmer Knight Iohn Rookewood Esquire two enemies to Gods word Syr Thomas Palmer M. Rookewood The Councell of Calice letters against the Protestantes beginning now to flourish at Calice these I say with certayne other of the Counsell of the sayd Towne of Calice to the number of vij mo besides themselues seeking occasion or rather a quarell where no iust cause was geueÌ begaÌ to write very heinous letters and greuous complaints vnto the Lordes of the priuie Counsell agaynst dyuers of the Towne of Calice affirming that they were horribly infected with heresies and pernitious opinions As first the foresaid Adam Damlip who though he were for a time escaped their hands yet stacke still in their remembraunce from time to time vntill at last the innocent man was cruelly put to death as a traitor as hereafter shal appeare Also besides this Damlip they complained of Thomas Broke Rafe Hare likewise of Sir Iohn Butler then Commissarie and Sir W. Smith Iames Cocke alià s Coppen de Hane Iames Barber other and the names of them all sente ouer Of the wich persons first the sayde Thomas Broke and Rafe Hare Coppen de Hane and Iames Barber were apprehended and sent ouer and coÌmitted to prison in Westminster gate and then commanded to appeare before the Archbishop of Canterbury the Bish. of Winchester the Bishop of Chichester and ten other appointed by the Kings maiesties commission for the examination of them And their accusers also were sent ouer with letters from the Counsell there vnto his priuie Councell here in the furtheraunce of their malicious sutes against those honest men with certaine speciall letters directed vnto the Lord Fitzwilliams then Earle of South-hampton great Admirall of EnglaÌd to the L. Sandes Lord Chamberlayne of the Houshold likewise also to sir William Kingstone Knight Comptroller of y e houshold and to D. Sampson then B. of Chichester and other tending all to one effect that is to say to the vtter destruction of these godly men if God after his wonted manner had not mightely preserued them and as it were ouershadowed them with the wings of his mercy That the same may the better appeare you shall vnderstand that first Rafe Hare a man rude and so vnlearned that scarce he could reade yet through Gods grace The trouble oâ Rafe hare souldiour of Calice was very zelous and therwith lead so godly temperate a life as not one of his enemies
deuil and not God To that I aunswered that I neuer spake such words But as I said afore both to the Quest and to my Lord Mayor so say I now agayne that the wickednes of the priest should not hurt me but in spirit and fayth I receiued no lesse then the body and bloude of Christ. Then sayd the Byshop vnto me what saying is this in spirite I will not take you at the aduauntage Then I answered my Lord without fayth and spirite I cannot receiue him worthily 2 Article Then he sayd vnto me that I should say that the Sacrament remayning in the pixe was but bread I answered that I neuer said so but in deede the Quest asked me such a question whereunto I would not answer I sayd till such tyme as they had assoâled me this questioÌ of mine wherfore Stephen was stoned to death They sayd they knew not Then sayd I againe no more would I tell theÌ what it was Then said my Lord vnto me that I had alledged a certain text of the scripture 3. article I answered that I alledged none other but S. Paules owne saieng to the Athenians in the xviij chap. in the Apostles acts that God dwelleth not in Temples made with hands Then asked he me what my fayth and beliefe was in that matter I aunswered him I beleue as the Scripture doth teach me Then inquired he of me what if the Scripture doe say that it is the body of Christ I beleue sayd I as the scripture doth teach me 4. article Then asked he agayne what if the scripture do say that it is not the body of Christ My aunswer was still I beleue as the scripture informeth me And vpon this argument he taried a great while to haue driuen me to make him an aunswere to his mynde Howbeit I would not but concluded this with him that I beleeue therin and in all other things as Christ and his holy apostles did leaue them Then he asked me why I had so few wordes And I answered An. Askew charged with few wordes God hath geuen me the gift of knowledge but not of vtterance And Salomon saith That a woman of few wordes is a gift of God Prou. xix Fiftly my Lord laid vnto my charge that I should saye that the Masse was superstitious 5. Article wicked no better then idolatry I aunswered him no I said not so Howbeit I say the quest did aske me whether priuate masse did relieue soules departed or no Unto whom then I answered O Lord what idolatry is this that we should rather beleeue in priuate masses then in the healthsome death of the dere sonne of God Then said my Lord againe what an aunswer is that though it be but meane sayd I yet it is good enough for the question Then I told my Lord that there was a priest which did heare what I said there before my L. Mayor them With that the Chancellor answered which was the same Priest So she spake it in very deede sayth he before my L. Maior and me Then were there certaine Priests as D. Standish and other which tempted me much to know my mind And I answered them alwayes thus that I sayd to my Lorde of London I haue said Then D. Standish desired my Lord to bid me say my mynd concernyng the same text of Saint Paules learning that I being a woman should interpret the Scriptures specially where so many wise learned men were Then my L. of London sayd he was informed that one should aske of me if I would receiue the sacrament at Easter and I made a mocke of it Then I desired that myne accuser might come foorth An. Askew ââuld not ãâã her ãâã which my L. would not But he said agayne vnto me I sent one to geue you good counsell and at the first worde you called him Papist That I denied not for I perceiued he was no lesse yet made I hym none answer vnto it Then he rebuked me and sayd that I should reporte that there were bent against me threescore priests at Lincolne The Priestes ãâã Lincolne âgaynst An. âskew In deed quoth I I sayd so For my friendes tolde me if I did come to Lincolne the priests would assault me and put me to great trouble as therof they had made their boast and when I heard it I went thither in deede not being afraid because I knew my matter to be good More ouer I remained there ix dayes to see what would be said vnto me And as I was in the Minster reading vpon the Bible they resorted vnto me by ij and by ij by v. and by vj. minding to haue spoken vnto me yet went they theyr wayes agayne without wordes speaking Then my L. asked if there were not one that did speak vnto me I told him yes that there was one of them at the last which did speake to me in deed And my L. then asked me what he sayd And I told him his words were of smal effect so that I did dot now remember them Then sayde my L. there are many that read and know the scripture yet follow it not nor liue therafter I said againe Anne Askew standeth vpon her honesty my L. I would wish that all men knew my conuersation liuyng in all points for I am sure of my selfe this houre y t there are none able to proue any dishonesty by me If you know any that can do it I pray you bring them forth Then my L. went away and said he would entitle some what of my meaning and so he wrote a great circumstaÌce But what it was I haue not all in memory for he would not suffer me to haue the copy therof Onely do I remember this small portion of it Be it knowen saith he of all men Bonners misreport of An. Askewes confessioÌ that I Anne Askew do confesse this to be my faith and beliefe notwithstaÌding my reportes made afore to the contrary I beleue that they which are houseled at the hands of a Priest whether hys conuersation be good or not do receiue the body and bloud of Christ in substance really Also I do beleeue that after the consecration whether it be receiued or reserued it is no lesse then the very body and bloud of Christ in substance Finally I do beleeue in this and in all other Sacraments of holy Church in all pointes according to the old Catholike faith of the same In witnes wherof I the sayde Anne haue subscribed my name There was somewhat more in it which because I had not the copy I cannot now remember Then he read it to me and asked me if I did agree to it And I sayd againe I beleue so much therof as the holy scripture doth agree vnto wherefore I desire you that ye will adde that therunto Then he answered The tenor of D. Boners writing wherunto ân Askew subscribed that I should not teach hym what he should write
vnderstand first the condition or promise made by the Frenche man or straunger So likewyse I woulde that wee vnderstoode what thing we promise in the name of y e infant vnto God in Baptisme For this cause I beleeue ye haue confirmation Then said master Bleiter chapleine that he had the deuill within hym and the spirite of error Then answeared him a child saying The deuill cannot speake suche wordes as yonder man doth speake 6 Thou heretike traitour and thiefe thou saidest that the Sacrament of the altar was but a peece of bread baken vppon the ashes and no other thing els and all that is there done 6. Articââ is but a superstitious rite against the commaundement of God Oh Lorde God so manifest lies and blasphemies the Scripture doeth not teache you Aunswâââ As concerning the sacrament of the aultare my Lordes I neuer taught any thing against the Scripture The Paâpistes reâproued lyers aââ ãâã The ãâã vse of ãâã Sacramâââ of the ãâã the whych I shall by Gods grace make manifest thys daye I being ready therefore to suffer death The lawfull vse of this Sacrament is most acceptable vnto God but the great abuse of it is very detestable vnto hym But what occasion they haue to say such wordes of me I shall shortly shew your Lordships I once chaunced to meete wyth a Iewe when I was sailing vpon the water of Rhene I did enquire of him what was the cause of his pertinacie The ãâã of a Iewâ that he did not beleue that the true Messias was come considering that they had seene all the Prophecies whych were spoken of him to be fulfilled Moreouer the Prophecies taken away and the Scepter of Iuda by many other testimonies of the scripture I vaÌquished him that Messias was come The priââââpall ãâã which the ãâã from Cââââstianity y t which they called Iesus of Nazareth Thys Iewe aunsweared againe vnto mee when Messias commeth he shall restore all things and hee shall not abrogate the law which was geuen to our forfathers as ye do For why we see the poore almost perish through hunger amongst you yet you are not mooued with pity towards them but among vs Iewes though we be poore there are no beggers found Secondarily it is forbidden by the lawe to faine anye kind of imagery of things in heauen aboue Images or in the earth beneath or in the sea vnder the earthe but one God onely to honour but your Sanctuaries and Churches are ful of Idolles Thirdly a pece of bread baken vpon the ashes The Saââââment of ãâã altar ye adore and worship and say that it is your God I haue rehersed heere but the sayings of the Iewe which I neuer affirmed to be true Then the bishops shooke their heads and spitted on the earth and what they meant in this matter further they would not heare 7 Thou false heretike diddest say 7. Articlâ that extreeme vnction was not a sacrament My Lordes forsooth I neuer taught any thynge of extreme vnction in my doctrine whether it were a Sacrament or no. 8 Thou false heretike saidest that holye water is not so good as washe and suche like Thou condemnest coniuring and sayest that holy Churches cursings auaile not My Lordes as for holy water what strengthe it is of I taught neuer in my doctrine Coniuringes and Exorcismes Aunswere if they were conformable to the woorde of God I would commend them but in so much as they are not conformable to the commaundement and woord of God I reprooue them â Article 9 Thou false heretike and runnagate hast sayde that euery lay man is a priest and suche like Thou sayest that the Pope hathe no more power then any other man My Lordes I taught nothyng but the worde of God I remember that I haue read in some places in S. Iohn and S. Peter Aunswere of the which one sayth He hath made vs kings and priests The other sayeth Hee hath made vs a kingly priesthood Wherefore I haue affirmed that any man being cunning in the woorde of God the true faith of Iesu Christ hath his power geuen him from God and not by the power or violence of men but by the vertue of the woorde of God the which woord is called the power of God as witnesseth S. Paule euidently enough And againe I say that any vnlearned man Rom. 1. not exercised in the worde of God nor yet constant in his faith what so euer estate or order hee be of I say he hath no power to binde or loose seeing he wanteth the instrument by the which he bindeth or looseth that is to say the woorde of God After that he had sayd these wordes all the Byshoppes laughed mocked him When that he behelde their laughing Laugh yee sayeth he my Lordes Though that these sayings appeare scornefull and worthy of derision to your Lordships neuertheles they are very waighty to me and of a great value because they stand not only vpon my life but also the honour and glory of God In the meane time many godly men beholding the woodnes and great crudelitie of the Bishops and the inuincible patience of maister George did greatly mourne and lament 10 Thou false heretike saidest that a man hath no free wil. But is like to the Stoikes ââ Article which say that it is not in mans will to doe any thing but that all concupiscence desire commeth of God what soeuer kinde it be of My Lordes I saide not so truely I say that as many as beleeue in Christe firmely vnto them is geuen libertie conformable to the saying of S. Iohn Aunswere If the sonne make you free then shall ye verely be free Of the contrary as many as beleue not in Christ Iesu Iohn 8. they are bond seruants of sinne He that sinneth is bond to sinne 11. Article 11 Thou false heretike sayest it is as lawfull to eate flesh vpon the friday as on sonday Pleaseth it your Lordshippes I haue read in the Epistles of S. Paule Aunswere that who is cleane vnto him all thyngs are cleane Of the contrary to the filthy men all things are vncleane ãâã 1. A faithful man cleane and holy sanctifieth by the woorde the creature of God But the creature maketh no manne acceptable vnto God So that a creature may not sanctifie any impure and vnfaithful man But to the faithfull man all things are sanctified by the praier of the word of God The creaââre doth ãâã sanctify without the ãâã After these sayings of master George then said all the Bishops wyth theyr complices what needeth vs any witnesse against him hath he not openly here spoken blasphemie 12 Thou false heretike doest say that wee shoulde not praye to Saintes 12. Article but to God onely Say whether thou hast sayd this or no say shortly For the weakenes and the infirmitie of the hearers he said without doubt
copy of the which answer I thought here next after the said Bull immediatly to exhibite to the christian reader that who so is disposed to conferre the one with the other hauing theÌ both at hand ãâã Pope ââscribed in ãâã colours may iudge the better of the whole matter cause and also may see the true Image of the Pope out of his paynted visour appeare in his owne perfect colours The answer now to the Bull here followeth IESVS Martinus Lutherus Christiano Lectori gratiam Christi in salutem aeternam FAma peruenit ad me Christiane Lector exijsse Bullam quandam aduersum me ãâã answer M. ãâã to the ãâã Bull ãâã Latin penè in omné terrá prius quam ad me in quem vnice fuerit cui maximè erat inferenda veniret Fortè quod noctis tenebrarum scilicet filia timult lucem vultus mei Hanc tamen ipsam noctuam vix tandem multum adiuuaÌtibus amicis in imagine sua datum est videre c. ãâ¦ã vide ãâ¦ã pag. â65 ¶ Here followeth the same aunswer of Martin Luther agaynst the execrable Bull of Pope Leo in English MArtin Luther to the christiaÌ reader wisheth the grace of Christ to eternall saluation ãâã copy of ãâã Luthers ââswere to ãâã Bull of ââpe Leo ânglishe I heard a fanie a farre of Christian reader that a certayne Bull was past out against me and sent almost ouer al the world before it came to me against whom it was especially directed to whoÌ most chiefly it appertained For what cause I cannot tell except peraduenture it was for that the sayd Bull like vnto a nightcrow and as a bird of darkenesse hatched in the night durst not flie in y e day nor abide to come in my sight Notwithstanding the said night foule after long tyme by helpe of friends was caught at length brought vnto me in his owne likenes to behold Which causeth me yet to be vncertaine what to thinke whether my papists do dally iest with me in setting out such famous libels without any name against me or whether in truth and earnest they play the mad men so against me at Rome or no. For first neither do I see here the stile as it is called nor y e processe of the court of Rome obserued And againe which maketh me more to doubt herein be brought condemned such articles which it is plaine and manifest to be most christian whereby it seemeth to me most like the said monster to be hatched by Iohn Eccius a man wholy compact and framed altogether of lies dissimulations errors heresies The said suspition this also partly confirmeth for that I heare it so bruted abroad that y e sayd Eccius is thought and sayd to be the Apostle of such a goodly Bull. And not vnlike when none could be more meet an Apostle for such an Apostleship then he And in deed I heard no lesse long since that a Bull was in working agaynst me at Rome partly by the workemanship of Eccius which because as the stile and composition therof declareth it displeased the good and learned men there was therefore differred and should haue bene suppressed But whatsoeuer the matter be it semeth to me not vnlike wheresoeuer this apostle Eccius beareth rule there to be the kingdom of Antichrist and all kind of madnes there to reigne In the meane tyme I will so deale that I wyll not seeme to beleue Pope Leo the x. with his learned cardinals to be the authors of this furious madnes which I doe not so much for the honor of the Sea of Rome as because I will not be puft vp to much with pride and seeme to my selfe as one worthy to suffer such so great so glorious things for the veritie of God For if it were so in deed that the bishop of Rome did so furiously rage against me who were then so happy before God as Luther to be condemned for so manifest a truth of such a proude Prelate Wherein what were more to be wished for of me then that I should neuer be absolued reconciled nor haue any part with that so doltish and vnlearned wicked and furious Antichrist Happy were that day happy were that death and to be receiued with all ioy and thankfulnes to God if it might be my happe at any tyme in such a cause as this is to be apprehended and to suffer death M. Luther thenketh himselfe not worthy to suffer in so good a cause But geue the honour of this cause vnto others and let this matter fynde his Martyr worthy for the same I for my sinnes am not worthy to come to that honour Let other men therfore thinke of these Romanists what they list Thus I thinke that whosoeuer was the author of this bull he is a very Antichrist and against Antichrist these thinges I write to redeeme the veritie of Christ so much as in me lieth which he laboreth to extinguish And first that he shall obtayne no part of his will in any thing agaynst me M. Luthers protestation here I protest before God and our Lord Iesu Ehrist and his holy angels and all the world that I disseÌt with all my hart from the condemnatioÌ of this bull which Bull I also do curse and execrate as an enemy a Churche robber and blasphemy against Christ the sonne of god our Lord. Amen Furthermore I hold defend and imbrace with the ful trust of my spirit those articles in the said Bul condemned and excommunicate Marke here how Luther recanteth and affirme that the same oughe to be holden of all faithful christians vnder paine of eternal malediction and that they are to be counted for Antichristes who so euer haue consented to the sayd Bull whom I also together with the spirit of all them which purely know do vtterly shun them according to the precept of our Lord Iesu Christ. Amen And let this stand for thy reuocation O Bulla verè Bullarum filia i. O thou Bull which art the very daughter of all vayne Bulla in Latin signifieth as much in English as a bubble in the water bubbles This my confession and protestation made for witnes whereof I take all them that shall read these presents before I proceed to defend declare these foresaid Articles I will first begin with certaine arguments for the confutation of the sayd Bull whereof the first I will take of the blind ignoraÌce of this blockish Antichrist Titus 1. For the Apostle Peter so commandeth that we should be redy to render a reason of that faith and hope which is in vs. And the apostle Paule willeth a bishop to be mighty to exhort in souÌd doctrine to refute the gaynesayers And these thinges be they which now 3. yeres agoe I haue desired looked for out of Rome or from them which take part with Rome The Papistes will not abide the triall of the Scripture Which things
might y t the spirite of Christ and efficacye of our fayth can doe in these our writinges if ye shall persist so still in your fury we condemne you together with this Bull all the Decretall we geue you to Sathan to the destruction of flesh y t your spirite in the day of our Lord may be deliuered in the name whiche you persecute of Iesu Christ our Lord. Amen For our Lord Iesus Christ yet liueth and raygneth in whom I do nothing doubt who I firmly trust wil shortly come and slay with the spirite of his mouth and destroy with the brightnes of his comming this man of sinne and sonne of perditioÌ for asmuch as I cannot deny The Pope the true Antichrist if the pope be the author and doer of these mishapen and monstruous doinges but he is the true finall most wicked and that famous Antichrist that subuerteth the whole worlde by the operation of his delusions as we see it in all places fulfilled and accomplished But whether doth the burning zeale of charity cary me Neither am I as yet fully perswaded this to be the popes Bull but to proceede from his wicked Apostle Eckius who with his fathers Eccius fariously gaping at me like a gulfe would swallow me cleane vppe âinging wyth the wicked thus Let vs swallow him vp quicke and whole like hell and like one descending downe into the pitte For little careth this furious maâbraine Prouerb 1. howe the veritie of God be extinguished ye he would count that for a lucre so he might âill his malicious desire with the bloude ãâã his brother O miserable state of the Churche at this time worthy to be bewailed w t teares oâ bloude But who heareth our gronings or who comforteth our weepings The furie of the Lorde seemeth to be inoxorable against vs. Ouer and besides what a ridiculous toye or pretie figment haue they inuented wherby belike to sport theÌselues with some merye matter amongest their earnest businesse wryting that besides other great frendshippe whych they haue shewed vnto me they haue also offered to support me with mony The Pope lyeth in his Bull where he saith that he offered money to Luther to come to Rome and to beare my charges with theyr liberality in my iourney to Rome Wil ye see what a charity is newly come vpon the Citie of Rome which after it hath pilled and polled the whole world of their money and hath consumed wasted the same by intolerable tyranny nowe coÌmeth and to me onely offereth money But this impudent lye I know with whose hoÌmer it was coined Caietanus the Cardinall a man borne and formed to lie for the whetstone after his worshipfull Legacie depeached in Germanie comming home to Rome there he forged fained that he promised me mony wheras he being at Anspurge was there in such miserable penury so pinching in his house that it was thought he woulde haue famished his familye But thus it becommeth the Bull to be verè Bulla that is a thing of nought voide of all trueth and wit And so these great iudges condemners after all thys yet haue authority to commaund vs to beleeue them to say truth when they do nothing but lie and that they are good Catholickes when they be starke heretickes and that they are true Christians The Pope by the vertue of this vniuersall Quodcunque ligaueris can do all thinges wheÌ they play the very Antichrist and all by the vertue of this vniuersall Quodcunque ligaueris c. i. Whatsoeuer thing thou bindest c. So that where nothing is excepted they thinke they may do all things Who not only do lie most loudly and manifestly but also which passeth all impudencie do vaunt and commend their liberalitye before y e people to bring me more in hatred making men falsly to beleue that they offered frendship and money vnto me Whereas these tyrantes of Rome if they had had any trueth goodnesse or godlinesse in them shoulde haue taken some better hede in their doing and speaking so that no aduersarye might conceiue any suspition of euil against them But now if there were no other matter els to bring this Bull out of credite onely this grosse foolish lie were sufficient to declare how light vaine and false this Bul is What would Rome thinke yee offer money to mee And how then commeth thys which I knowe to be moste certaine that out of the banke as they call it two or three huÌdreth crownes were assigned in Germanye to be disposed and geuen to ruffians and catchpoles Men hyred by the Papistes to kill Luther to murder Luther for these be the reasons arguments whereby nowe fighteth raigneth and triumpheth the holy Apostolicke sea the mistres of faith mother of al churches y t which long since should haue bene prooued to be the very âeate of Antichrist and manifold waies hereticall if shee had fought wyth the sword of the spirit which is the word of God whereof she her self is nothing ignorant therefore because she would not be brought to that issue thus shee fareth and taketh on like as she were madde in the Churche of Christ confounding and consuming all thinges wyth warres The Popes Church flyeth the tryall of the Scripture murthers bloudshed death and destruction and yet for all thys they must nedes be counted most holy fathers in God vicars of Christ and Pastors of his flocke But goe to that I may also dally with them a while let them yet send me the money they speake of for as touching their promise safeconduct because I will not ouercharge them that I gladly resigne to them againe seeing I haue no great nede therof so that y e moni may come to my haÌds But heere I must require so muche as may suffice mee to wit that I may be furnished with fifty thousand footemen and ten thousande horsemen to conducte me safe to Rome and so for any other promise of safe conduct I wil not trouble them And this I requier because of the daunger that is in Rome What safe conducte M. Luther requireth of the Pope whych deuoureth vp her inhabitauntes neyther keepeth nor euer did keepe promise wyth any Where these most holy fathers do slay their beloued children in the charitie of God and brethren destroy their brethren to doe seruice to Christe as the manner is and stile of Rome In the meane time I will keepe my selfe free and saââ from the Citation of this most reuerend Bull. O ye miserable varlets which are so coÌfounded with the truth and with your own conscience that neither ye can lie handsomely neither dare ye speake the truth and yet neither ca ye so kepe your selues quiet to your perpetuall ignominie and confusion Furthermore here in this Bull is brought in a straunge fashion of stile not heard of before For where Augustine would haue sayd that he would not beleue the Gospel
bishop of Winchester for so much as he in king Edwardes tyme bragged so much of his old mayster of famous memory king Henr. 8. to y e entent y t the glorious vanitie of this bishop of all other like vnto him more notoriously may appeare to al meÌ heere is to be noted by the testification as well of mayster Deny as also of Sir Henry Neuell who were there present witnesses of the matter whose record is this that king Henry before the time of his sicknes taking his horse vppon the tarras at Windsore to ride out on hauking sawe standing before him the Lorde Wryothesley Lord Chancelour with diuers other Counsellours and amoÌgst them the Bishop of Winchester Whereupon he called the Lorde Chancelour and sayd Winchester commaunded no more to come in the kings sight Did not I commaund you he shuld come no more amongst you meaning the Bishop Wherunto the Lorde Chauncellour aunswered that his comming was to bring his Maiestie word of a beneuolence geuen vnto him by the Cleargie Whereat the King sayd Ah let him come hether and so he did his message and the King went straight away Item another time the King immediatly after his repaire to London fell sicke and caused diuers times hys whole Counsell to come vnto him about his will and other his graue affaires Winchester though he wer excluded yet would seeme stil to be of the kinges Counsel At what time the Bishop also would come vp with them into the vtter priuie Chamber and there remayne vntill the Counsell came from the King and then go downe with them agayne to the ende as then was thought to blind the world withall Furthermore as the King grewe more in sickenes he considering vpon his will and testament made before at his going ouer to Bullein willed the same to be drawne out againe with leauing out and excluding the Byshop of Winchester by name from amongst his Executors Which being to him no small corsey and a cutting off of all theyr purposes Winâ excluded out of the kinges will a way was found that Sir Anthony Browne a principall pillar of Winchesters side pretending vnto the King as though by the negligence of the writer the Byshops name had bene left out of the Kings will kneeled downe to the Kings Maiestie Syr Anthony Browne a great frend to Wint. lying in his bed and sayd My Lord of Winchester I thinke by negligence is left out of your Maiesties wil who hath done your highnes most paynefull long and notable seruice and one without whome the rest shall not be able to ouercome your greate and weighty affaires committed vnto them Hold your peace quoth the King I remembred hym well inough and of good purpose haue left him out For surely if he were in my testameÌt and one of you he would cumber you all and you should neuer rule him he is of so troublesome a nature Mary quoth the King I my selfe could vse him and rule him to all maner of purposes as seemed good to me King Henryes opinion of the Bishop of Winchest but so shall you neuer do and therefore talke no more of him to me in this behalfe Syr Anthony Browne perceiuing the king somewhat stiffe heerein gaue place to the Kings words at that time Howbeit seeking farther occasion vpoÌ more perswasions put into his head tooke in hand once againe to moue the King to haue the Byshop one of his Executors When the King perceyued that this instant sute would not cease haue you not yet done quoth the King to molest me in this matter If you wil not cease farther to trouble me by the faith that I owe vnto God I will surely dispatch thee out of my will also and therefore let vs heare no more of this matter All thys Sir Anthony Deny was heard to report to the Archbyshop of Cant. Thom. Cranmer Witnes of the sayd Archbyshops Secretary who is yet aliue and witnes to the same And thus much touching the end of King Henry who if he had continued a few moneths longer all those obites and Masses whiche appeare in his will made before hee went to Bulleyne notwithstandyng most certayne it is to be signified to all posteritie that his full purpose was to haue repurged the estate of the Church to haue gone through with the same The purpose of the king if he had liued was to make a perfect reformation of religion so that he would not haue left one masse in all England For the more certayne intelligence whereof two things I haue to leade me The one is the assured report and testimonie of Tho. Cranmer Archbyshop of Caunterbury hearing the King declare the same out of his owne mouth both to himselfe to Mounsieur de Annebault Lord Admirall the French Ambassadour in the moneth of August a little before his death as aboue may appeare more at large Credite of this narration that it is true page 1240. The other cause which leadeth me thereunto is also of equall credite grouÌded vpon the declaration of the Kings owne mouth after that time more neare to his death vnto Bruno Ambassadour of Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxonie Unto the which Ambassadour of Saxony the King gaue this aunswere openly that if the quarrell of the Duke of Saxony were nothing else against the Emperour but for religion The kinges aunswere to the Duke of Saxonies Ambassadour a little before his death he should stand to it strongly and he would take his part willing him not to doubt nor feare and so with this aunswere dimissed the Ambassadour vnto the Duke openly in the hearing of these foure sufficient witnesses the L. Scymâr Earle of Harforde Lorde Lisley then Admirall the Earle of Bedford Lorde Priuy Seale and Lorde Paget But the secret working of Gods holy prouidence whyche disposeth all things after his own wisedome and purpose thought it good rather by taking the King away to reserue the accomplishmeÌt of this reformation of his church to the peaceable time of his sonne Edward and Elizabeth his daughter whose handes were yet vndefiled wyth any bloud and life vnspotted with any violence or crueltie And thus to finish this booke I thought heere to close vp King Henries raigne But because a little vacant space of empty paper remayneth behinde needefull to be filled vp to employ therefore and to replenishe the same wyth some matter or other I thought to annexe heere vnto one story which hapned in this King Henries raigne Which albeit it serueth not to the purpose of this our matter now in hand yet neuerthelesse to supply the roome it may stand in some place either to refreshe the traueiled minde of the Reader wearied with other stories or else to disclose the detestable impietie of these counterfeite sectes of Monkes and Friers who vnder the hipocriticall visour of pretensed Religion haue so long seduced and deceiued the world Although the deceitfull parts and practises of these
be greatly weake bring your selfe in dauÌger of one part when parties be therwith one to scourge the other Wheras in coÌcord they âe both yours in an honest reuereÌt louely feare to do theyr duty which I doubt not your wisedoÌe can consider And coÌsider also how noisome any other outward encoÌber might be in the time of y e minority of our soueraign Lord. I told y e Emperors couÌsell that our late souereign Lord did much for the Emperor to enter war with him put his realme in his old dayes in y e adueÌture of fortune whether he should enioy it or no for y t is the nature of war And sometime the coÌteÌned abiect haue had y e vpper hand And wheÌ ye administer y e realme for another it were a maruelous question of him y t shall enioy y e realme to say what ment you in the time of administratioÌ to adueÌture my realme why tooke ye not rather for the time of my minoritye any peace whatsoeuer it were which is better theÌ y e best waâ as some meÌ haue writteÌ I know you haue authority sufficient wisdome pleÌty yet being entred to write I forget for y e time what ye be coÌmen ãâã you as I were talking at Brusels with you Wynchester agaynst the expedition into Scotland deuising of the worlde at large And if I were sworne to say what I thinke in the state of the world I would for a time let scots be scots with dispayre to haue theÌ vnlesse it were by coÌquest which shall be a godly enterprise for our yong maister wheÌ he coÌmeth to age And in y e meane time prepare him mony for it see y e realme in an order which hath need of it And for a stay if the Emperor would offer the king of Romains daughter as he did do w t him in our maisters minority Winchester here meaneth a fetch if he could haue brought it about as he dyd w t vs in his Wherby all this hath chauÌced vnto him And by this allians your estimation shal encrease our souereign Lordes surety not a little increase be augmented For of Fraunce it must be takeÌ for a rule They be so wantoÌ they cannot do well leÌger theÌ they see how they may be scourged if they do not Here is all the wit that I haue which I offer vnto you vpon this occasion of writing shall pray God to put in your mind y t shal be for the best as I trust he will in y e meane time to extinct this barbarous coÌteÌtion at home which can serue onely to do hurt no good I had fashioned a letter to master Ridley which I seÌd vnto your grace and encomber you with these malencoly writinges engendred of this fondnes which be not worth y e reading And so it may like you to vse theÌ for hauing heard that ye haue sayd vnto me and otherwise heard and seene what you do I shall go occupy my wit in other matters now such as haue fonde enterprises shall see that I letted not theyr follyes which they called Gods worde Winchesters letters against Ridley Gods word is folly to Winchester but to them that be wise in the Lord it is the Wisedome of the Lord to saluation ¶ This place here eyther seemeth to lacke something or eâs Winchester to lackesome of his wits But for hys time the king our souereigne Lord that dead is and after his time you much to your honor and reputation * Winchester wrangleth agaynst Dales bookes howsoeuer any shal be here not contented which miscontentation hath bene so fond in some as they haue burst out and wished that they might without breach of his lawes kill me which is to me a tokeÌ of a maruelous fury which hath bene cause why I am glad both to depart hence and to depart the sooner pray to God to order all thinges for the best With preseruatioÌ of our soueraigne L. and encrease of your graces honor At my house in Sothworke the last of February Your Graces humble beadman S. W. An other letter of S.W. AFter my humble commeÌdations to your grace it may like the same to vnderstand I haue sene of late 2. books set forth in english by Bale very pernitious seditious and slaunderous And albeit that your grace needeth not mine aduertisement in y e matter yet I am so bolde to trouble your Grace with my letters for mine owne commodity wherwith to satisfy mine own conscience to write say as becommeth me in such matters which I desire your grace to take in good part For it greueth me not a little to see so soone after my late soueraigne Lord and maisters death a booke spread abroad more to his dishonor if a princes honor may be by vile inferior subiectes impeached then professed enemies haue imagined to note a womaÌ to haue suffered vnder him as a martyr the woman therewith to be by Bales owne elucidation as he calleth it so set foorth painted as she appeareth to be is boasted to be a sacrameÌtary by the lawes worthy as she suffered the paynes of death such like things haue by stealth in our late soueraign Lords dayes gone abroad as they do now And as I am woÌt in such cases to speak I keep my woÌt to write to your grace now in whose hands I know the estate of y e realme to be foretime in gouernment to whoÌ for respectes of old acquayntaunce I wish al felicity In these matters of religion I haue bene long exercised and haue thankes be to God liued so long as I haue sene them throughly tryed and besides that I haue learned in written bookes of Authority I haue perceiued by bookes written without authority as by M. Bale Ioye and other and specially as Bale vseth nowe that Scripture doth by abuse seruice to the right hand and the left at once in so much as at one time Bale prayseth Luther * Luther and Anne Askew why not as well Saintes both in heauen though they varied in one small poynt here as well as you Smith both the Popes friendes though ye vary as ye sayde your selfe in diuers and setteth his death forth in English with commendation as of a Saynt whych Luther whatsoeuer he was otherwise stoutly affirmed the presence really of Christes naturall body in the Sacrament of the aultar And yet Bale the noble clerk would haue Anne Askew blasphemously denying the presence of Christes naturall bodye to be taken for a Saynte also So as Bales Saynctes may vary in heauen if they chaunce not by the way which might suffice to disproue the mans creditte if thwarting talke were not more desired of many then the trueth in deede which trueth was supposed to haue bene both in writing and exercise well established long before our late Lordes death And Bale his adherentes in their madnes playnely reproued condemned I
time of king Henry the thirde the same time the Barons as our Lordes do now demaunded aide of the Maior and citie of London and that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for y e execution of diuers good lawes against y e king which would not suffer those lawes to be put in execution and the citie did aide them it came to an open battel and the Lordes preuailed against y e king and tooke the king and sonne prisoners and vpon certaine conditions the Lordes restored the kinge and his sonne againe to their liberties among all other conditions thys was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lordes but also to the citizens of London the which was graunted yea and the same was ratified by act of parlament But what folowed of it Was it forgotteÌ No surely nor forgeuen neither during the kings life The liberties of the citie were taken away straungers appoynted to be our heads and gouernours the Citizens geuen awaye body and goods and from one persecution to an other wer most miserably afflicted Such is it to enter into the wrath of a Prince as Salomon sayeth The wrath and indignation of a Prince is death Wherfore for as much as this aide is required of the kinges Maiestie ãâã wrath ãâ¦ã be ãâã whose voyce wee ought to hearken vnto for he is our high Shepehearde rather then vnto the Lordes and yet I woulde not wishe the Lordes to be clearely shaken off my counsell is that they wyth vs and we with them maye ioyne in sute and make our moste humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnes to heare such complaint against the gouernement of the Lorde Protectoure as maye be iustly alleaged and prooued and I doubte not but thys matter will be so pacified that neither shal the king nor yet the Lordes haue cause to seeke for further aide neither we to offende any of them both After this tale the Commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vppe till they had further communed wyth the Lordes To make short I lette passe what order by the Citie was taken ãâã is to ãâã noted ãâã the City leuied ãâã men but they were not ãâã But the conclusion was that the Lordes vppon what occasion I knowe not sate the next daye in Counsaile in the Starre chamber from thence sente sir Philip Hobby wyth theyr letter of credence to the kings maiestie beseeching his maiestie to geue credit to that which the sayd sir Philip should declare vnto his maiestye in their names and y e king gaue him liberty to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say Who so haÌdled the matter declaring his message in the name of the Lords that in the end the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence The Lord Protector committed to prison in Winsore castle The Lord Protector committed to the towââ Articles obiected against the âord Protectour shortly was committed to warde in a tower within the castle of Windsore called Bewchamp Tower and soone after were stayed sir Tho. Smith maister Whalley master Fisher many other gentlemen that attended vpon the Lorde Protectour The same day the Lordes of the Counsaile resorted to the Kinge and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London vnto the Tower and there left them Shortlye after the Lordes resorted vnto the Tower and there charged the Lorde Protectour with sundry articles as follow Articles obiected against the Lord Protectour 1 IN primis you tooke vppon you the office of Protectour and Gouernour vpon condition expressely and specially that you woulde doe nothinge in the kinges affaires publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kinges executors 2 Also you contrary to the sayde condition of your owne authority did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as wel by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuers persones being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felonie to be discharged and set at large against the kings lawes and statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordained Lieutenants for the kings armies other weighty affaires vnder your owne wryting and seale 5 Also you haue communed with the Ambassadours of other Realmes discoursing alone with them the waighty causes of this Realme 6 Also you haue sometime rebuked checked and taunted as well priuately as openly diuers of the kings moste honourable Counsailours for shewing declaring theyr aduises and opinions against your purposes in the kings waightye affaires sayinge sometimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you would if they were not agreeable to your opinyon put them oute and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and helde against the lawe in your owne house a Courte of Requestes and thereby did enforce diuers the kinges subiectes to answeare for their free holdes and goodes and determined the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no Officer without the aduise of the Counsaile or the more part of them did dispose of the Offices of the kings gift for money and graunted leases and Wardes of the kings and gaue presentations to the kings benefices bishoprikes hauing no authority so to do And farther you did meddle with the selling of y e kings landes 9 Also you commaunded Multiplication and Alcumistry to be practised to abuse the kings coyne 10 Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning enclosures wherby the common people haue made diuers insurrections leuied open warre and distreâed spoyled diuers of the kings subiects which proclamation went foorth against the wil of the whole counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission with certaine articles thereunto annexed to be made our concerning enclosures of commons high wayes decaying of cottages and diuers other things geuing the Commissioners authority to heare and determine the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion haue risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffered the rebels and traitours to assemble and to lie in campe and armor against the king his Nobles and gentlemen without any speedye subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayde rebelles by geuing of them diuers summes oâ your owne mony and by promising to diuers of them sees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauour of the sayde rebels did againste the lawes cause a Proclamation to be made y t none of the said rebels or traitors shuld be sued or vexed by any person for any their offences in the said rebellion to the clear subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue
M. Perne M. Gest M. Pilkington Aunswerers and disputers in those disputatioÌs at Cambridge In the third disputation answered M. Perne Against whome disputed one M. Parkar not Doct. Math. Parkar M. Pollard M. Uauisour M. Yong. At length the disputations ended the Bishop of Rochester Doct. Nicolas Ridley after the maner of Scholes Anno 1552. made this determination vpon the foresayde conclusions as here followeth ¶ The determination of Doctor Nicolas Ridley Bishop of Rochester vpon the conclusions aboue prefixed THere hath bene an ancient custome amongst you that after disputations had in your common scholes The determination of D. Nic. Ridley vpon the disputations there should be some determination made of the matters so disputed and debated especially touching Christian religion Because therefore it is seene good vnto these worshipfull assistentes ioyned with me in commission from the kings Maiestie that I should performe the same at this tyme I will by your fauourable pacience declare both what I do thinke and beleue my selfe and what also other ought to think of the same Which thing I would that afterwardes ye did with diligence way and ponder euery man at home seuerally by himselfe The principal groundes or rather headsprings of this matter are specially fiue The first is the authoritie maiestie and veritie of holy Scripture 5. Princypall groundes to take away transubstantiation The second is the most certayne testimonies of the auncient Catholicke Fathers who after my iudgement do sufficiently declare this matter The third is the definition of a Sacrament The fourth is the abhominable heresie of Eutiches that may ensue of Transubstantiation The fift is the most sure beliefe of the article of our fayth He ascended into heauen ¶ The first grounde This Transubstantiation is cleane agaynst y e wordes of the scripture Transubstantiation agaynst the Scripture and consent of the auncient Catholick Fathers The scripture sayth I will not drinke hereafter of thys fruite of the vine c. Now the fruite of this Uyne is wyne And it is manifest that Christ spake these wordes after the Supper was finished as it appeareth both in Mathewe Marke and also in Luke if they be well vnderstanded There be not many places of the scripture that do confirm this thing neither is it greatly materiall For it is enough if there be any one playne testimonie for the same Neither ought it to be measured by the number of Scriptures but by the authority Scripture to be measured not by number but by authoritye and by the veritie of the same And the maiestie of this veritie is as ample in one short sentence of the Scripture as in a thousand Moreouer Christ tooke bread he brake bread he gaue bread In the Actes Luke calleth it bread So Paule calleth it bread after the sanctification Both of them speaketh of breakyng which belongeth to the substaunce of bread and in no wyse to Christes body for the Scripture sayth Ye shall not breake a bone of hym Exod. 12. 1. Cor. 11. Christ sayth Doe ye this in my remembraunce Saint Paule also sayeth Doe ye this in my remembraunce And agayne As often as ye shall drinke of this cup Iohn 6. do it in the remembraunce of me And our Sauiour Christ in the 6. of Iohn speakyng against the Capernaits sayth Labour for the meat that perisheth not And when they asked What shall we do that we may worke the workes of God He aunswered them thus This is the worke of God that ye beleeue in hym whom he hath sent Iohn 6. You see how he exhorteth them to fayth for fayth is that worke of God Agayne This is the bread which came downe from heauen But Christes body came not downe from heauen Moreouer Hee that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud dwelleth in me and I in hym My flesh sayth he is meat in deede and my bloud is drinke in deede When they heard this they were offended And whilest they were offended he sayd vnto them What if ye shall see the sonne of man ascend vp where he was before Wherby he went about to draw them from the grosse and carnal eatyng This body sayth he shall ascend vp into heauen meanyng altogether as S. Augustine sayth It is the spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothyng The wordes that I speake vnto you are spirit and lyfe and must be spiritually vnderstood These bee the reasons which perswade me to incline to this sentence and iudgement The second ground agaynst transubstantiation ¶ The second ground Now my second ground agaynst this transubstantiation are the auncient Fathers a thousand yeares past And so farre of is it that they do confirme this opinion of transubstantiation that playne they seeme vnto me both to thinke and to teach the contrary Dionysius in many places calleth it breade Dionysiââ Eccle. ãâã The places are so manifest and playne that it needeth not to recite them Ignatius to the Philadelphians sayth Ignaâius ãâã Philadelph I beseech you brethren cleaue fast vnto one fayth and to one kynde of preachyng vsing together one manner of thankesgeuyng for the fleshe of the Lord Iesu is one and hys bloud is one which was shedde for vs There is also one bread broken for vs and one cuppe of the whole Church Irenaeus writeth thus Irennaeus lib. 4. cap. 34. Euen as the bread that commeth of the earth receauyng Gods vocation is nowe no more common breade but Sacramentall breade consistyng of two natures earthly and heauenly euen so our bodyes receauyng the Eucharist are now no more corruptible hauyng hope of the resurrection Tertullian is very playne Tertullianus for he calleth it a figure of the body c. Chrysostome writyng to Caesarius the Monke albeit he be not receyued of dyuers Chrisost. Cesariuâ yet wyll I read the place to fasten it more deepely in your myndes for it seemeth to shewe playnely the substaunce of bread to remayne The wordes are these Before the bread is sanctified we name it bread but by the grace of God sanctifiyng the same thorough the ministery of the Priest it is deliuered from the name of breade and is counted worthy to beare the name of the Lordes body although the very substaunce of bread notwithstandyng doe still remayne therin and now is taken not to be two bodies but one body of the Sonne c. Cyprian sayth Bread is made of many graynes And is that naturall bread and made of wheate Yea it is so in deede Cyprian Lib. 1. Epist 6. Theodorâââus The booke of Theodoret in Greeke was lately printed at Rome which if it had not bene his it should not haue bene set forth there especially seeyng it is directly against transubstantiation For he sayth plainely that bread styll remayneth after the sanctification Gelasius also is very playne in this manner The Sacrament sayth he which we receyue of the body and bloude of Christ is a diuine
barbariae vitium contrahat The report of the Princes Scholemaister in commendation of his towardnes to the Archb. RIght honorable and my singular good Lorde This ãâã seemetâ be ãâã by D. â after my most harty coÌmendations the oportunitie of this messenger forceth me to wryte at this time hauing litle matter but onely to signify vnto your grace that my Lords grace your godsonne is mery and in health and of such towardnes in learning godlinesse gentlenes and all honest qualities y t both you and I and all this realme ought to thinke him and take him for a singular gift sent of God an Impe worthy of such a father for whome we are bound sine intermissione to render to God most harty thankes wyth most humble request of hys long prosperous continuance He hath learned almoste foure bookes of Cato to construe to parse and to say wythout booke And of hys owne courage nowe in the latter Booke hee will needes haue at one time 14. Uerses which he konneth pleasantly and perfectly besides things of the Bible Sattellitium Viuis Aesops Fables and Latin making wherof he hath sent your Grace a litle tast Dominus Iesus te diutissimè seruet Thus muche hetherto hauinge declared The ãâã and ãâã the ãâã departââ touchinge the worthy vertues and singulare towardnesse of this godlye impe king Edward the sixth although I haue not neither can insert all things due to his commendation but am enforced to let passe many memorable matters well worthy to be prosecuted if they might haue come to our hands yet this one briefe note I thought not to ouerslip somethinge to recreate the wery reader in suche a dolfull storye being notified to me by one M. Edward Hunderhill who wayting y e same time w t the rest of his felowes pensioners and men at armes as Syr Henry Gates M. Robert Hal M. Henry Harston and M. Stafforton hearde these woordes betweene the king and his counsaile The relation and testimonie of which persone and persons aboue named come to this effect that king Edw. the 6. the 4. yere of his raigne being then but 13. yeres old and vpward at Greenewiche vpon S. Georges day when he was come from the sermon into y e presence chamber there being his vncle the Duke of Somerset the Duke of Northumb with other Lordes Knights of that order called the order of the Garter he said vnto them My Lordes I pray you what saincte is S. George that we here so honour hym At which question the other Lordes being all astonied the L. Treasurer y t then was perceiuing this gaue answer and said If it please your Maiestie I did neuer read in any hystorie of S. George but only in Legenda aurea where it is thus set downe that S. George out with his sworde and ran the Dragon through with his speare The king when he could not a greate while speake for laughing at length saide I pray you my Lorde and what did he with his sworde the while That I can not tell your maiesty said he And so an end of y t question of good s. Georg. Now to returne againe from whence we haue digressed which is to signifie some part of the order manner of his godly departing as the time approched when it pleased almighty God to call this young king from vs whych was the 6. day of Iulye the yeare aboue sayde about three houres before his death this Godly childe his eyes being closed speaking to himselfe thinking none to haue heard him made this prayer as followeth The prayer of king Edwarde before his death LOrde God deliuer me out of this miserable wretched life take me among thy chosen how be it not my will but thy wil be done Lord I commit my spirit to thee The kinâ prayer ãâã his deatâ Oh Lord thou knowest howe happy it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake send me life and health that I may truely serue thee Oh my Lorde God blesse thy people and saue thine inheritaunce Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people may praise thy holy name for thy sonne Iesus Christes sake Then turned he his face seeing who was by him sayd vnto them Are ye so night I thought you had bene further off Then Doc. Owen said We heard you speake to your selfe but what you saide we knowe not He then after his fashion smilingly said I was praying to God The last words of his pangs were these I am faint Lord haue mercy vpon me take my spirite And thus he yeelded vp the ghost leauing a wofull kingdom behinde vnto his sister Allbeit he in his will hadde excluded his sister Marye from the succession of the crowne because of her corrupt religion yet y e plage which God had destinate vnto this sinfull Realme coulde not so be voided but that shee beinge the elder and daughter to king Henry succeeded in possession of y e crowne Of whose dreadfull and bloudy regiment it remaineth nowe consequently to discourse This briefly may suffice to vnderstande that for all the writing sending and practising with the Lady Mary by the King and his Counsayle and also by the Bishop Ridley yet would she not be reclaymed from her owne singular opinion fixed vpon custome to giue anye indifferente hearing to the word and voice of veritie The whiche set will of the said Lady Mary The Lady Mary wedded to Custome both this yong King and also his father King Henry before him right well perceauing and considering they were both much displeased agaynst her In so much that not onely her brother did vtterly sequester her in his will The Lady Mary in displeasure both with her brother and father but also her own father considering her inclination conceiued suche hart against her that for a great space he did seclude her from the title of Princesse yea and seemed so egerly incensed against her that he was fully purposed to proceede further with her as it is reported had not the intercession of Thomas Cranmer the Archbyshop reconciled the King againe to fauour and pardon his owne daughter For the better vnderstanding whereof by these her owne letters copied out of her owne hand writing which I haue to shew something may be perceiued and more peraduenture may be gessed The words out of her owne hand writing be these And first her letter to King Henry her father heere followeth * A Letter of the Lady Mary to King Henry her father IN my most humble wise I beseeche your grace of your dayly blessing Lady Mary writeth to K. Henry her father Pleaseth it the same to be aduertised that this morning my Lord my Chamberleyne came and shewed me that hee had receyued a letter from sir William Paulet Controller of your house The effect whereof was that
I should with all diligence remoue vnto the Castle of Herford Whereupon I desired him to see the same letter which he shewed me Wherein was written that the Lady Mary the Kings daughter should remooue to the place beforesayd leauing out in the same the name of Princesse Which when I heard I could not a little marueyle trusting verily that your grace was not priuie to the same letter as concerning the leauing out of the name of Princesse for as much as I doubt not in your goodnes but your grace doth take me for your lawfull daughter borne in true Matrimonie Wherefore if I should agree to the contrary I should in my conscience runne in the displeasure of God whiche I hope assuredly your grace will not that I so should And in all other things your grace shall haue me alwayes as humble and obedient daughter and handmayd as euer was child to the father which my duty bindeth me to as knoweth our Lorde who haue your grace in his most holy tuition wyth much honour and long life to his pleasure Written at your Manor of Beaulien this second day of October By your most humble daughter Mary Princesse * A protestation of the Lady Mary to certayne Lordes sent by the King her father with certayne requestes vnto her MY Lordes as touching my remouing to Hatfield I will obey his Grace The Protestation of Lady Mary as my duety is or to any other place that his grace will appoint me But I protest before you and all other that be heere present that my conscience will in no wise suffer me to take any other then my selfe for the Kings lawfull daughter borne in true matrimonie or Princesse and that I will neuer willingly and wittinglye say or do whereby any person might take occasion to thinke that I agree to the contrary not of any ambition or proud mind as God is my Iudge but that if I should say or do otherwise Lady Mary standeth to âhe Popes ââdgement I shuld in my conscience sclaunder the deede of our mother holy Churche and the Pope who is the iudge in this matter and none other and also dishonor the King my Father the Queene my Mother and falsly confesse my selfe a Bastard which God defende that I should do seeing the Pope hath not so declared it by his sentence definitiue for to his iudgement I submit me As you haue heard some part already of the stout courage of the Lady Mary toward her father and also by her letters no lesse was dâclared towarde king Edward her brother and other of his Counsaile as well may appeare by the letters aboue specified betweene her and the King her brother and his counsaile So now let vs inferr somewhat likewise of the stoute talke and demeanor of the sayd Lady Mary toward D. Ridley Bishop of London who gently comming to her of meere good will had his communication w t her and she with him as here followeth About the eight of Sept. 1552. D. Ridley then Byshop of LondoÌ lying at his house at Hadham in Hartfordshire Talke betweene Lady Mary and Byshop Ridley went to visite the Lady Mary then lying at Hunsden two myles off was gently entertayned of Sir Tho. Wharton other her officers til it was almost xi of the clock About which time the said Lady Mary came foorth into her chamber of presence and then the said bishop there saluted her grace and sayde that he was come to doe his duety to her grace Then she thanked him for his paynes and for a quarter of an houre talked with him very pleasauntly and sayd that she knew him in the Court when he was Chapleine to her father and could wel remember a sermon that hee made before king Henry her father at the mariage of my Lady Clinton y t now is to Sir Anthony Broune c. and so dismissed him to dine with her officers After dinner was done the bishop being called for by the said Lady Mary resorted againe to her grace betwene whome this communiâation was first the bishop beginning in maner as followeth Bishop Madame I came not onely to do my duetye to see your Grace Byshop Ridley offereth to preach before the Lady Mary but also to offer my selfe to preache before you on Sonday nexte if it will please you to heare me At thys her countenaunce chaunged and after silence for a space she aunswered thus Mary My Lorde as for this last matter I pray you make the aunswere to it yourselfe Bishop Madame considering mine office and calling I am bounde of duety to make to your grace this offer to preach before you Mary Well I pray you make the aunswere as I haue sayd to this matter yourselfe for you know the aunswere well enough But if there be no remedy but I must make you aunswere this shall be your aunswere The doore of the parishe Churche adioyning shal be open for you Lady Mary refuseth to heare Bishop Rydley to preach before her if you come and ye may preach if you list but neither I nor none of mine shall heare you Bishop Madame I trust you will not refuse Gods word Mary I cannot tell what ye call Gods word That is not Gods worde now that was Gods word in my fathers dayes Bishop Gods worde is all one in all times but hath bene better vnderstanded and practised in some ages then in other Mary You durst not for your eares haue aduouched that for Gods worde in my fathers dayes that now you doe And as for your new bookes I thanke God I neuer read none of them neuer did nor neuer will doe And after many bitter wordes against the forme of religion then established It is lyke shee was perswaded by Witches and blinde prophesies that king Edward should not liue so long and against the gouernment of the Realme and the lawes made in the young yeares of her brother which she sayd she was not bound to obey til her brother came to perfect age and then affirmed shee woulde obey them She asked the Bishop whether he were one of the Counsaile He aunswered No. You might well enough sayd she as the Counsaile goeth now a dayes And so she concluded with these wordes My Lord for your gentlenes to come and see me I thanke you but for your offering to preache before me I thanke you neuer a whit Then the sayd B. was brought by sir Thomas Wharton to the place where he dined desired to drink And after he had dronke he paused a litle while Byshop Rydley repeÌted to haue dronken there where Gods worde was refused looking very sadly sodenly brake out into these woordes Surely I haue done amisse Why so quoth sir Thomas Wharton For I haue dronke sayd he in that place where Gods word offred hath bene refused Whereas if I had remembred my duetie I ought to haue departed immediately and to haue shakeÌ of the dust of my shoes for a
that thou being pacified wilt receaue this oblation of our bond seruice and of all thy houshold and order our dayes in thy peace and commaund vs to be deliuered from eternall damnation to be nombred in the flocke of thine elect through Christ our Lord Amen Heere againe let him (b) That must he doe with a sower frowning couÌtenance it be follow the cautels of the Masse behold the hoste saying Which oblacion we beseech O almighty God in all things to make Heere let him make (c) Yea three at the least for this geere must be coniured as well as other thingâ least when they thinke Christ to be naturally present the deuill be there take vp the lodging before three crosses vpon both when he sayth â Blessed â appointed â ratified reasonable and acceptable that vnto vs it may be Heere let him make a crosse vpon the bread saying â The body Heere vpon the chalice And â bloud Heere with hands ioined together let him say Of thy most dearely beloued Sonne our Lorde Iesu Christ. Heere let the Priest lifte vp his hands and ioyne them together and afterward wipe his fingers and lift vp the hoste saying Who (d) The Scripture saith Ea nocte the same nighte the next day afore he suffered tooke bread into his holy and reuerent hands and his eyes beeing lift vp into heauen Heere let him lift vp his eies Unto the God almighty his father Heere let him bowe downe and afterward creet hymselfe vp a little saieng Rendring thanks vnto thee he â blessed he brake Heere let him touch the hoste saying And gaue vnto his disciples saying (e) He sâith not let one of you take and eate it himselfe alone take yee and (f) He saith not hang it vp keepe it worship it c. eate of this ye all (g) Enim haue they put in of theyr owne and lefte out quod pro vobis datur for this is my body And these woordes must bee pronounced with one breath and vnder one proâacion without making of any pause betweene After these wordes let hym bow hymselfe to the hoste and afterwarde lyfte it vp aboue hys forehead that it may be (h) Yf it were the true Sacramentall bread of the body of the Lord it should be takeÌ eaten and not lifte vp to be gased vpoÌ seene of the people and let him reuerently lay it agayne before the chalice in maner of a crosse made with the same and then let him vncouer the chalice and hold it betweene his handes not putting hys thombe and forefinger asunder saue only wheÌ he blesseth saying thus Likewise after they had supped he taking this excellente cup into his holy and reuerent hands rendring thankes also vnto thee Heere let him bow himselfe saying Blessed and gaue vnto his disciples saying take and drinke of this (i) Why takest thou it then alone Or why should not the lay people then drincke of the cup also Be not they the Lordes disciples scholers of his heauenly schoole yee all Heere let him lift vp the chalice a little saying thus For this is the cup of my bloud of the new and euerlasting testament (a) These words misterium fidei haue ye here added declaring the cup to be but a misticall repreâântation of ãâã blood the mysterie of faith which for you and for many shall be shed to the remission of sinnes Heere let him lift the chalice to his brest or further then his head saying As oft as ye doe these thinges ye shall doe them in remembraunce of me Here let him set downe the chalice againe and rub hys fingers ouer the chalice Then let him lift vp his armes and couer the chalice Then let him lift vp his armes crosse wise his fingers being ioyned together vntill these wordes De tuis donis that is to saye of thine owne rewardes Wherefore O Lord we also thy seruauntes and thy holye people being mindfull aswell of the blessed passion and resurrection as of the glorious ascention of the same Christ thy sonne our Lord God do offer vnto thy excellent maiestie of thine owne rewardes and giftes Here let there be made fiue crosses Namely the three first vpon the host and cup saying â a pure host an holy host â an vndefiled host The fourth vpon the bread onely saying The holy â bread of eternall life The fifth vpon the cup saying And â cup of eternal saluation Uouchsafe thou also with a mercifull and pleasaunt countenaunce to haue respecte hereunto and to accept the same as thou diddest vouchsafe to accept the giftes of thy righteous seruaunt Abell and the sacrifice of our Patriarcke Abraham and the holy sacrifice the vndefiled host that the high Priest Melchisadech did offer vnto thee Here let the priest with his body bowed downe and his handes holden a crosse say Supplices te rogamus we humbly besecch thee vntill these wordes ex hac altaris participatione of this partaking of the altar And then let him stand vp kissing the altar on the right side of the sacrifice and let him make a signe of the crosse vpon the host and in hys owne face when he sayth omni benedictione coelesti with al heauenly benediction We humbly beseeche thee O almighty God commaund thou these to be brought by the hands of thy holy Aungell vnto thy high altar in the presence of thy diuine maiesty that as many of vs as Here erecting vp himselfe let him kisse the altar on the right side of the sacrifice saying Of this participation of the altar shall receiue thy sonnes holy Here let him make a signe of the crosse vpoÌ the host saying â body Then vpon the cup saying and â bloud may be replenished Here let him make a signe in his owne face saying wyth all heaueÌly benediction and grace thorow the same Christ our Lord. Amen Here let him pray for the dead Remember Lorde also the soules of thy seruauntes and handmaydens N. and N. which are gone before vs with the marke of fayth and rest in the sleepe of peace We beseeche thee O Lord that vnto them and vnto all suche as rest in Christ thou wilt graunt a place of refreshing of light and of peace through the same Christ our Lorde Amen Here let him smite once vpon his brest saying ¶ Unto vs sinners also thy seruauntes hoping of y e multitude of thy mercies vouchsafe to geue some portion and fellowship with thy holy Apostles and Martyrs wyth Iohn Stephen Mathias Barnabas Ignatius Alexander Marcellinus Peter Felicitas Perpetua Agatha Lucia Agnes Cecilia Anastacia and with all thy Sayntes within whose fellowship we beseeche thee admit vs noâ waying our merite but graunting vs forgeuenes thorow Christ our Lord. here is not sayd Amen By whom O Lord all these good thinges thou doest euer create Here let him make a signe ouer the chalice iij. times saying Thou
â sanctifiest thou quickenest thou â blessest and geuest vnto vs. Here let him w t âcouer the chalice and make a signe of the crosse with the host fiue times first beyond the chalice on euery side secondly eauen with the chalice thirdly within the chalice fourthly like as at the first Fifthly before the chalice Thorow â him and with â him and in him is vnto thee God father â almighty in the vnitie of the â holy Ghost all honour and glory Here let the Priest couer the chalice and holde hys handes still vppon the altar till the pater noster be spoken saying thus Worlde without ende Amen Let vs praye Being aduertised by holsome preceptes and taught by Gods institution we are bold to say Heere let the Deacon take the paten and holde it vncouered on the right syde of the Priest hys arme beeyng stretched out an high vntill da propitius Heere let the Priest lift vp his hands saying pater noster c. The quire must say Sed libera nos c. Deliuer vs we beseeche thee O Lorde from all euill past present and for to come and that by the intercession of the blessed glorious and our virgin Mary the mother of God and thy blessed Apostles Peter and Paule and Andrew with all Saincts Heere let the Deacon commit the patten to the Priest kissing hys hande and let the Priest kisse the patten Afterward let him put it to his left eye and then to the right After that let him make a crosse with the paten aboue vpon his head and so lay it downe againe into hys place sayeng geue peace graciously in our dayes that we being helped through the succour of thy mercy may both be alway free from sinne and safe from all trouble Heere let him vncouer the chalice and take the body doing reuerence shifting it ouer in the holow roome of the chalice holding it betweene his thombes and forefingers and let him breake it into three partes the first breaking while there is sayd Through the same our Lord Iesus Christ thy Sonne The second breaking Who with thee in the vnity of the holy Ghost liueth and reigneth God Heere let him hold two peeces in his left hand and the third peece in the right hand vpon the brinke of the chalice sayeng this with open voice World without ende Let the quire answere Amen Heere let him make three crosses within the chalice with the thirde parte of the hoste saying The peace of the Lord â be alwayes â with â you Let the quire answere And with thy spirite To saye Agnus dei let the Deacon and subdeacon approch neere vnto the Priest both being on the right hande the Deacon neerer the subdeacon farther off And let them say priuately O lambe of God that takest away the sinnes of the world haue mercy vpon vs O lambe of God that takest away the sinnes of the world haue mercy vpon vs O lambe of God that takest away the sinnes of the world graunt vs peace In Masses for the dead it is sayd thus O lambe of God that takest away the sinnes of the world geue them rest With this addition in the third repetition Euerlasting Heere making a crosse let him put downe the said third part of the hoste into the sacrament of the bloud sayeng This holy mingling together of the body and bloud of our Lord Iesu Christ be vnto me and to all that receiue it saluation of mind and body an holesome preparation both to deserue and to receiue eternall life through the same Christ our Lord. Afore the Paxe be geuen let the Priest say O Lord holy father almighty eternall God graunt me so woorthily to take this holy body and bloud of thy Sonne our Lord Iesu Christ that by this I may merite to receyue forgeuenesse of all my synnes and be replenished wyth thy holy spirite and to haue thy peace for thou art GOD alone neyther is there anye other without thee whose glorious kingdome and Empyre endureth continuallye worlde without ende Amen Heere let the Priest kisse the corporas on the right side and the brinke of the chalice and afterwarde let hym say to the Deacon Peace be vnto thee and to the Church of God Aunswere And with thy spirite On the right hand of the Priest let the Deacon receaue the pax of him and reach it to the subdeacon Then to the step of the quere let the Deacon himselfe beare the pax vnto the rectors of the quere And let them bring it to the quere eyther of them to his owne side beginning at the eldest But in feastes and feriall dayes when the quere is not gouerned the pax is borne from the deacon vnto the quere by two of the lowest of the seconde forme like as afore After the pax geuen let the Priest say the prayers folowing priuately before he communicate holding the hoste (c) âor falling with both his hands O God father thou fountaine originall of all goodnesse who being moued with mercye haste willed thine onely-begotten sonne for our sakes to descende into the lower partes of the worlde and to be incarnate whom I (d) Holde him fast Whyle ye haue him in your handes lest he flye from you as lyke he wil if ye mocke with him to much vnworthy hold in my handes Here let the priest bowe (e) Why notâ if it be his maker him selfe to the hoost saying I worshippe thee I glorifie thee I prayse thee wyth whole intention of mind and hart And I beseech thee that thou (f) If it faââe your kitchen wil be the colder faile not vs thy seruauntes but forgeue our sinnes so as with pure hart and chaste body wee may be able to serue thee (g) Note that the priest speaketh all this to the host whereby it is euident how horribly they abuse Gods creatures the onely liuing and true God through the same Christ our Lord. Amen O Lord Iesu Christ thou sonne of y e liuing God who according to the will of the father the holy Ghost working with all hast quickened the world through thy death Deliuer me I beseeche thee through this thy holy body and this thy bloude from all my iniquities and from all euils And make me alway obey thy commaundements and neuer suffer me to be seperated from thee for euermore thou Sauiour of the worlde Who with God the father and the same holy Ghost liuest and raignest God worlde without end Amen O Lord Iesu Christ let not the sacrameÌt of thy body bloud which I receiue though vnworthy be to my iudgment and damnation but thorow thy goodnes let it profite to the saluation of my body and soule Amen To the body let him say with humilation afore he receaue Haile for euermore thou most holy (a) that neuer was borne of our Ladye flesh of Christ vnto mee afore all
thinges and aboue all thinges the highest sweetnesse The body of our Lord Iesu Christ be vnto me sinner the way and life in the â name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy Ghost Amen Here let him take the body (b) Benedicite a gods name a crosse being first made with the same body afore his mouth saying Haile for euermore thou heauenly drinke vnto me before all thinges and aboue all thinges the highest sweetnesse The body and bloud of our Lord Iesu Christ profite me sinner for a remedy euerlastyng into life eternall AmeÌ In the â name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the holy Ghost Amen Here let him take the bloud whiche when it is receaued let bow him selfe and say ¶ The Prayer I render thaÌkes to thee O Lord holy Father almightie eternall God whiche hast refreshed me out of the most holy body and bloud of thy Sonne our Lord Iesu Christ. And I beseech thee that this Sacrament of our saluation whiche I vnworthy sinner haue receiued come not to my iudgement nor condemnation after my merites but to the profite of my body and to the saluation of my soule into life euerlastyng Amen Which prayer being said (c) Here be such tricks as S. Peter and Paule neuer wrote of let the Priest go to the right side of the altar with the chalice betwene his handes his fângers beyng yet ioyned together as afore let the Subdeacon approch neare and poure out wine and water into the chalice And let the Priest rence his handes (d( A daungerous matter I tell you least any parcels of the body or bloud be left behind in his fingers or in the chalice (e) Magno conatu magnas nugas agunt But wheÌ any Priest must celebrate twise in one day then at the first Masse hee must not receiue any ablutioÌ but put it in the Sacristie or in a cleane vessell till the end of the other Masse and then let both the ablutions be receiued After the first ablution is sayd this prayer That we haue receaued with mouth O Lorde let vs take with a pure mynde and (f) De munere temporali note well these wordes out of a temporall gift let it be to vs a remedy euerlastyng Here let him (g) A tokeÌ that he hath had some corrupte matter in hand wash his fingers in the holow rowme of the chalice with wyne beyng poured in by the Subdeacon which when it is drunke vp let the prayer folow Lord let this (h) What dare ye cal it a Communion D. Weston will be angry then communion purge vs from sinne and make vs to be partakers of the heauenly remedy After the receiuyng of the ablutions let the Priest lay the chalice vpo the paten that if ought remayne behynd it may drop And afterward bowyng him selfe let him say Let vs (a) What it is that these Idolaters will not worship Very signes and tokens will noâ they sticke at worship the signe of the Crosse whereby we haue receaued the Sacrament of saluation Afterwarde let hym (b) He had neede I trow that hath daâbed such a muddy wall washe his handes In the meane season let the Deacon fold vp the corporas When handes are washen and the Priest returneth to the right ende of the altar (c) Is the priest then to proud to take it vp himselfe let the Deacon reache the chalice to y e Priestes mouth that if ought of that which was poured in doe remayne behynde (d) For the pore Deacon is not worthy to receiue it he may receaue it After that let hym say (e) By this is meant these few wordes that are spoken nexte before the last collect the communion with his Ministers Then makyng a signe of the Crosse in his owne face lette the Priest turne hym selfe to the people and (f) Oh what a Visour of holynes is here with his armes somewhat lifted vp and his handes ioyned together let him say Dominus vobiscum and turning him againe to the altar let him say oremus let vs pray Then let him say the (g) That is the last collect postcommon according to the number and order of the aforesayd prayers Before the Epistle when the last postcommon is ended and the Priest hath made a signe of the crosse in his forehead let him turne him agayne to the people and say Dominus vobiscum Then let the Deacon say Benedicamus domino At another tyme is sayd Ite missa est As oft as Ite missa est is sayd it is alway sayd in turning to the people And when Benedicamus domino or Requiescant in pace must be sayde let it be sayde in turning to the altar When these things are spoken let the Priest with his body howed downe and his hands ioyned together in the middes before the altar say (h) And why not with a loud voyce if it be good Because it is not the Maslemongers profession to edifie the people with a still voice this prayer O holy Trinitie let the office of my (i) Bond seruice is as âit a name for the popishe Masse as can be For not onely custome but euill will also doth much if maister money helpe not bond seruice please thee and graunt that this sacrifice which I vnworthy haue offred in the eyes of thy maiesty may be acceptable vnto thee and that vnto me and all them for whome I haue offred it (k) what the Masse in the Deuils name for what intent then dyed Christ it may auayle to obteyne remission thou beeyng mercifull who lyuest and reignest God c. Which prayer being ended let the Priest stand vpright (l) That face hath much crossing crossing himselfe in his face saying In nomine patris c. And so when obeysance is made after the same order wherein they came afore to the altar at the beginning of the Masse so hauing on their apparayle with the censor bearer and other Ministers let them (m) Walke on as ye came ye haue leaue to be trudging go theyr waye agayne The ende of the Canon NOw it remayneth as we haue promised before to entreate of the partes and parcels of the Masse declaring likewise how and by whome this popish or rather apish Masse became so clamperd and patched together with so many dyuers and sondry additions whereby it may the better appeare what hath bene the continuance of the same First in the beginning of this Preface it was declared before how this word Masse was neuer vsed nor knowne in the old primatiue Church among the first Christians nor among the Grecians Therefore they that deduce and deriue the origine of the Masse from Sainct Iames and Basilius are farre deceiued As I thinke that Sainct Iames was once Byshop at Ierusalem so I thinke not contrary but sometymes he ministred the Communion there in breaking of bread and that not without the Lords prayer and other
me downe the hangman sayd no Madame Then tyed she the kerchefe about her eyes and feeling for y e block she sayd what shall I doe where is it where is it One of the standers by guiding her thereunto she layd her head downe vpon the blocke and then stretched foorth her body and sayd Lord into thy handes I commend my spirit and so finished her life in the yeare of our Lord God 1553. the 12. day of February ¶ Certayne prety verses written by the sayd Lady Iane with a pinne Non aliena put es homini quae obtingere possunt Sors hodierna mihi tunc erit illa tibi Iane Dudley Deo iuuante nil nocet liuor malus Et non iuuante nil iuuat labor grauis Post tenebras spero lucem ¶ Certaine Epitaphes written in commendation of the worthy Lady Iane Gray De Iana Graia Ioan. Parkhursti Carmen Graia being her surname signifieth in Latina Grecyan Miraris Ianam Graio sermone valere Quo primum nata est tempore Graia fuit In historiam Ianae I. F. Tu quibus ista legas in certum est lector ocellis Ipse equidem siccis scribere non potui De Iana D. Laurentij Humfredi decastichon Iana iacet saeuo non aequae vulnere mortis Nobilis ingenio sanguine martyrio Ingenium latijs ornauit foemina musis Foemina virgineo tota dicata choro Sanguine clara fuit regali stirpe creata Ipsaque Reginae nobilitata throno Bis Graia est pulchrè Graijs nutrita camaenis Et prisco Graiûm sanguine creta ducum Bis Martyr sacrae fidei verissima testis Atque vacans regni crimine Iana iacet Thus the xij day of February as I sayd was beheaded the Lady Iane February 12. Lady Iane and L. Gylforde Dudley beheaded and with her also the Lord Gilford her husband one of the Duke of Northumberlands sonnes two innoceÌts in comparison of them that sate vpon them For they did but ignorantly accept that which the others had willingly deuised and by open Proclamation consented to take from others and geue to them Touching the condemnation of this Lady Iane heere is to be noted that the Iudge Morgan who gaue the sentence of condemnation against hir A wonderfull example vpon Morgan the Iudge who gaue sentence agaynst the Lady Iane. shortly after he had condemned her fell madde and in his rauing cried out continually to haue the Lady Iane taken away from hym and so ended his life And not long after the death of the Lady Iane vppon the xxj of the same moneth was Henry Duke of Suffolke her father also beheaded at the Tower Hill the iiij day after his condemnation about which time also were condemned for this conspiracie many Gentlemen and Yeomen February 21. whereof some were executed at London and some in the Countrey Henry D. of Suffolke beheaded L. Thomas Gray apprehended and executed In the number of whome was also Lorde Thomas Gray brother to the sayde Duke being apprehended not long after in North Wales and executed for the same Sir Nicholas Throgmorton very hardly escaped as ye shall heare the Lord willing in another place The xxiiij of the same moneth the yeare of our Lorde 1554. Boner Bishop of London sent downe a Commission directed to all the Curates and Pastors of his dioces for the taking of the names of such as would not come the Lent following to auriculare confession February 24. and to the receyuing at Easter the copie of which monition heere followeth ¶ A monition of Boner Byshop of London sent downe to all and singular Curates of his Dioces for the certifying of the names of such as would not come in Lent to Confession and receiuing at Easter EDmund by the permission of God Byshop of London to all Parsons A monition of Boner B. of London to all ministers of his Dioces Vicares Curates and Ministers of the Church within the Citie and Dioces of London sendeth grace peace and mercy in our Lorde euerlasting For as much as by the order of the Ecclesiasticall lawes and constitutions of thys Realme and the lawdable vsage custome of the whole Catholicke Church by many hundreth yeares agone duely and deuoutly obserued and kept all faithfull people beeing of lawfull age and discretion are bounde once in the yeare at least except reasonable cause excuse them to be confessed to theyr owne proper Curate and to receaue the Sacrament of the aultar with due preparation and deuotion and for as much also as we be credibly enformed that sundry euill disposed and vndeuout persons geuen to sensuall pleasures and carnall appetites following the lusts of their body and neglecting vtterly the health of their soules do forbeare to come to confession according to the sayd vsage Comming to confession and to receaue the Sacrament of the aulter accordingly geuing therby pernicious and euill example to the yonger sort to neglect and contemne the same we minding the reformation heereof for our owne discharge Receiuing the sacrament of the aultar and desirous of good order to be kept and good example to be geuen do will and commaund you by vertue heereof that immediately vpon the receipt of this our commaundement yee and euery ech of you within your cure and charge do vse all your diligence and dexteritie to declare the same straightly charging and commaunding all your parishioners being of lawfull age and discretion to come before Easter next comming to confession according to the sayd ordinaunce and vsage and with due preparation and deuotion to receiue the sayd Sacrament of the aulter and that ye do note the names of all such as be not confessed vnto you and do not receiue of you the sayd Sacrament certifying vs or our Chauncellour or Commissary thereof before the sixt day of Aprill next ensuing the date heereof so that we knowing thereby who did not come to confession and receyuing the Sacrament accordingly may proceede agaynst them as beeyng persons culpable and transgressours of the sayd ecclesiasticall lawe and vsage Further also certifying vs or our sayd Chauncellour or Commissary before the day aforesayde whether ye haue your aultars set vp chalice booke vestiments and all things necessary for Masse and the administration of sacraments and sacramentals with procession and all other diuine seruice prepared and in readines according to the order of the Catholike Church and the vertuous and godly example of the Queenes Maiesties and if ye so haue not yee then with the Churchwardens cause the same to be prouided for signifying by whose faulte and negligence the same want or faulte hath proceeded and generally of the not comming of your parishioners to Church vndue walking talking or vsing of themselues there vnreuerently in the tyme of diuine seruice and of all other open faults and misdemeanours not omitting thus to doo and certifie as before as you will answere vpon your perill for the contrarye Geuen at London the 23. of
Suffolke with his brethren departed from his house at Shene and tooke hys voyage into Leycester shyre After whome was sent the Earle of Huntington to take hym and bring hym to London who proclaimed the said Duke traytor by the way as he râade As touching the rising of master Wyate with Syr W. Cobham and others in Kent and there comming to London in the moneth of Februarie also of the Queenes comming to the Guilde Hall and her Oration there made and after of the taking of the said Wyat and his company likewise of the apprehension of the Duke of Suffolke with his brother Lord Iohn Gray and the next day after of beheading of Lord Gildford and Lady Iane which was the 12. day of February and how the day before which was 11. of the sayd moneth Lord William Haward and sir Edwarde Hastings were sent for the Ladie Elizabeth and how the same Sonday Syr Harrye Iseley M. Culpeper The Lady Elizabeth sent for The byshoâ of Winchââster preacheth and M. Winter were committed to the Tower the B. of Winchester the same daye being the 11. of Februarie preaching before the Queene and perswading her to vse no mercy towarde these Kentishmen but seuere execution all whyche was in the moneth of February because most of these matters haue bene briefly touched before or els may be founde in other Chronicles I wil cease to make any further story of them hauing somwhat notwithstanding to declare touching the rainment and death of the Duke of Suffolke Uppon Saterday beinge the 17. day of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Westminster and the same day condemned to die by his Peres the Earle Arundel was chiefe Iudge for this day The Duke of Suffolke arraigned Uppon the Sonday following which was the 18. day of the sayd moneth Sessions was kept in London whych hath not before bene sene to be kept vpon the Sonday Upon the monday the 19. of Februarie the Lord Cobhams 3. sonnes and 4. other men were arraigned at Westminster of whiche sonnes the youngest was condemned whose name is Thomas and the other two came not at the barre and the other 4. were condemned Upon the Tuesday being the 20. of February The Lord Iohn Graâ arraygned the Lord Iohn Gray was araigned at Westminster and there condemned the same day and other 3. men whereof one was named Nailer Upon the Wedensday the 21. of Februarie the L. Thomas Gray and sir Iames Croft were broughte throughe London to the Tower with a number of horsemen Sir Nicholas Throgmorton committed to the Tower Upon the Thursday being the 22. of Februarie syr Nicholas Throgmorton was committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 23. of Februarie 1554. the Duke of Suffolke was beheaded at the Tower hil the order of whose death heere followeth The godly ende and death of the Duke of Suffolke beheaded at Tower hil An. 1554. Febr. 23. ON Friday the 23. of February 1554. about 9. of y e clocke in the fore noone the Lorde Henrie Gray duke of Suffolke was broughte foorth of the Tower of London vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill The order and maner of the Duke of Suffolkes death D. Weston the Duke Ghostly ââther agaiâââ the Dukeâ will Weston ãâã back by the Dukes ãâã The word of the Duââ to the people wyth a greate company c. and in his comming thither there accompanied him Doctor Weston as his Ghostly father notwythstanding as it should seeme against the will of the sayde Duke For when the Duke went vp to the Scaffolde the sayd Weston being on his left hand preased to goe vp wyth hym The Duke with his hand put him downe againe of the staires and Weston taking holde of the Duke forced hym downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the Duke againe put him downe Then Weston sayde that it was the Queenes pleasure he shoulde so doe Wherewyth the Duke casting hys handes abroade ascended vppe the Scaffolde and paused a pretie while after And then he sayde Maisters I haue offended the Queene and her lawes and thereby am iustly condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praye God that thys my death may be an ensample to all men The godly fayth and confession of the Duââ at his deaââ beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faithe of Christe trusting to bee saued by his bloude onely and by no other trumperie the whych died for me and for all them that truely repent and stedfastly trust in him And I do repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when you see my breathe departe froÌ me you wil pray to God that he may receiue my soule And then he desired all men to forgeue him saying that the Queene had forgeuen him Then M. Weston declared with a loude voyce that the Queenes Maiestie had forgiuen him With that diuers of the standers by said with meetely good and audible voice such forgiuenes God send thee meaning Doctor Weston Then the Duke kneeled downe vpon his knees and sayd the Psalme Miserere mei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the Psalme The Duke ãâã he sayd In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum c. Then he arose and stoode vp and deliuered his cap and his skarffe vnto the executioner Then the sayd executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenes And the Duke sayd God forgiue thee I do when thou doest thine office I pray thee do it wel and bring me out of this world quickly The Duke ãâ¦ã and God haue mercy to thee Then stood there a man and sayd my Lord how shal I do for the money that you do owe me And the Duke sayd alas good felow I pray thee trouble mee not now but go thy way to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and kneeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende And then he saide Christ haue mercy vpon me The end of the Duke of Sufolke and layd downe his head on the blocke and the executioner tooke the Axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to y e people c. The same day a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the Citie with their halters about theyr neckes They were in * The number of these are 240. which with ãâã their ãâã passed through ãâã citty to Wâstminster and had their pardon Priestes diuorced number about two hundreth Upon the Saterday the 24. of February Syr William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horse to be kept This Syr William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Upon the Sonday beeing 25. of February Syr Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower In this weeke all suche Priestes
woulde haue added if I coulde haue bene suffred to speake that it had ben time enough to take away mens liuings and thereto to haue prisoned them after that they had offended lawes For they be good Citizens that breake not lawes and worthy of praise and not of punishment M. Rogers punished before any law was brokân But theyr purpose is to kepe men in prison so long vntil they may catche them in their lawes and so kill them I could would haue added the example of Daniel which by a crafty deuised law was cast into the Lions den Item I might haue declared that I most humbly desired to be set at libertie sending my wife to him with a supplication being great with childe with her 8. honest women or therabout to Richmond at Christmas was a 12. monthe whiles I was yet in my house Item I wrote two supplications to him out of Newgate M. Gosnold laââured for M. Rogers and sent my wife many times to hym M. Gosnolde also that worthy man who is nowe departed in the Lord laboured for mee and so did diuers other worthy men also take paines in the matter These things declare my Lorde Chancellors Antichristian charitie which is that he hathe and doth seeke my bloud and the destruction of my poore wife and my ten children This is a short summe of the wordes which were spoken the 28. day of Ianuarye at after noone after that Maister Hooper had bene the first M. Cardmaker the second in examination before me The Lorde graunte vs grace to stand together fighting lawfully in hys cause till wee be smitten downe together if the Lords wil be so to permitte it For there shall not a haire of our heades pearish againââ hys will but with his will Whereunto the same Lorde graunt vs to be obedient vnto the ende and in the end Amen Sweete mighty and mercifull Lord Iesus the sonne of Dauid and of God Amen Amen let euery true Christian say and pray Then the clocke being as I gessed aboute foure the L. Chauncellor sayde Great meââcy of Winchest no lesse then the Foxe hath to the chickenes the Wolfe to suck the bloud of Lambes that he and the Churche must yet vse charitie with me what maner of charitie it is all true christians do well vnderstand as to wit the same that the foxe doeth with the chickens and the wolfe with the Lambes and gaue me respite til to morow to see whether I would remember my selfe wel to morrow and whether I would returne to the catholike churche for so he calleth hys Antichristian false churche againe and repent and they woulde receiue me to mercy I sayde that I was neuer oute of the true Catholicke Church nor would be but into hys churche woulde I by Gods grace neuer come Well quoth he then is our church false and Antichristian The Popes church is the churcâ of Antichryst Yea quoth I. And what is the doctrine of the sacrament False quoth I and cast my handes abroade Then sayd one that I was a player To whom I answeared not for I passed not vpon his mocke M. Rogers warned to appeaâe the next day Come againe quoth the Lord Chancellour to morrow betweene nine and ten I am ready to come againe whensoeuer ye cal quoth I. And thus was I broughte by the shiriffes to the Counter in Southwarke Maister Hooper going before me and a great multitude of people being present so that we hadde much to doe to goe in the streates Thus much was done the 28. day of Ianuarie THe second day which was the 29. of Ianuary we were sent for in the morning about 9. of the clocke M. Roger M. Hooper brought agayne before the Chauncellour and by the Shriffes fetched from the Counter in Southwarke to the Church againe as to wit to S. Mary Oueries where we were the daye before in the after noone as is sayde And when Maister Hooper was condemned as I vnderstoode afterward then sent they for me Then the Lorde Chauncellour sayd vnto me Rogers quoth hee here thou wast yesterday and wee gaue thee liberty to remember thy selfe this night whether thou wouldest come to the holy catholicke church of Christ agayne or not Tell vs nowe what thou haste determined Gardinerâ wordes to M. Rogers whether thou wilt be repentant and sory and wilt returne againe and take mercy My Lorde quoth I I haue remembred my selfe right wel what you yesterday laid for you Aunswere of M. Rogerâs to the Bââhop of Wânâhester and desire you to giue me leaue to declare my minde what I haue to say thereunto and that done I shall answere you to your demaunded question When I yesterday desired that I myght be suffered by the Scripture and authoritie of the firste best M. Rogers nât suffered here to defend himsâââ by wrytinâ and purest Churche to defende my doctrine by wryting meaning not onely of y e primacie but also of all the doctrine that euer I had preached ye answered me that it might not nor ought not to be grauÌted me for I was a priuate person and that the parlament was aboue the authoritye of all priuate persons therfore the senteÌce therof might not be found faultie and valureles by mee being but a priuate persone And yet my Lorde quoth I I am able to shewe examples that one man hath come into a generall Councell and after the whole had determined and agreed vppon an act or article that some one maÌ comming in afterward hath by the word of God declared so pithely that the counsel had erred in decreeing the sayd Article Wâole Coââcelâs turned by priuate perâons that he caused the whole Counsell to chaunge and aulter their Acte or Article before determined And of these examples sayde I I am able to shewe two I can also shewe the authoritie of S. Augustine that when hee disputed with an hereticke ãâã Maâentium lib. â cap. 14. hee woulde neyther himselfe nor yet haue the heretike to leane vnto the determination of two former Councels of the whyche the one made for him and the other for the hereticke that disputed against him but sayd that he would haue the scriptures to be their iudge which were coÌmon and indifferent for them both and not proper to either of them Item I could shewe sayde I the authoritye of a learned Lawyer Panormitanus whiche saith that vnto a simple laye man that bringeth the woorde of God with hym there ought more credite to be geuen then to a whole Councell gathered together By these thinges will I prooue that I ought not to be denied to say my minde and to be heard against a whole Parlament bringing the worde of God for me and the authoritie of the olde Churche 400. yeares after Christ all be it that euery man in the Parliament had willingly and without respect of feare and fauor agreed therunto which thing I doubte not a little off
smilingly he beheld the stake and preparation made for him M. ãâã broughâ the ãâã Martyr which was neare vnto the great Elme tree ouer against the colledge of priestes where he was woont to preach The place round about the houses the bowes of the tree were replenished with people and in the chamber ouer the colledge gate stood the priests of the colledge Then kneeled he downe for as much as he could not bee suffred to speake vnto the people to prayer and beckened vnto him sixe or seuen times whom he knew wel to heare the said praier to make report therof in time to come pouryng teares vpon his shoulders in his bosome who gaue attentiue eares vnto the same the which prayer hee made vpon the whole Creede wherein he continued for the space of halfe an houre Now after he was somewhat entred into his prayer a boxe was brought and laid before him vpon a stoole with his pardon or at the least wise it was fained to be his pardon from the Queene if he would turne At the sight thereof he cried If you loue my soule away w t it if you loue my soule away with it The boxe being taken away Hooper âseth the ãâ¦ã the Lorde Shandoys saide Seeing there is no remedie dispatch quickely Master Hooper sayde Good my Lord I trust your Lordship wil geue me leaue to make an ende of my prayers Then said the Lorde Shandoys to sir Edmund Bridges his sonne which gaue eare before to maister Hoopers prayer at his request Edmond take heede that he do nothing els but pray if he doe tel me and I shall quickly dispatche hym Whiles this talke was there stepped one or two in vncalled whych hearde hym speake these woordes folowing LOrde sayd he I am hell but thou art heauen I am swill and a sinke of sinne but thou art a gratious God and a mercifull redemer Hoopers ãâã Haue mercy therefore vpon me most miserable and wretched offender after thy great mercy and accordinge to thine inestimable goodnesse Thou that art ascended into heauen receiue me hel to be partaker of thy ioyes where thou sittest in equal glory wyth thy father For well knowest thou Lorde wherefore I am come hither to suffer and why the wicked doe persecute thys thy poore seruant not for my sinnes and transgressions committed against thee but because I will not allowe their wicked doings to the contaminating of thy bloude and to the deniall of the knowledge of thy truth wherewith it did please thee by thy holy spirit to instruct me the which with as much diligence as a pore wretch might being thereto called I haue set foorth to thy glorye And well seest thou my Lord and God what terrible paines and cruell torments be prepared for thy creature such Lord as without thy strength none is able to beare or paciently to passe But al things that are impossible with man are possible with thee Therefore strengthen mee of thy goodnesse that in the fire I breake not the rules of pacience or els asswage the terrour of the paines as shall seeme most to thy glory As soone as the Mayor had espied these menne whyche made report of the former wordes they were commanded away and could not be suffered to heare any more Prayer being done M. Hooper âândreââeth himselfe to ãâ¦ã he prepared himself to the stake and put off his hostesse gowne and deliuered it to the sheriffes requiring them to see it restored vnto the owner and put off the rest of his geare vnto his doublet and his hose wherin he would haue burned But the Sheriffes woulde not permit that such was their greedinesse vnto whose pleasures good man he very obediently submitted him selfe and his doublet hose and peticote were taken off Then being in hys shirt he tooke a poynt from his hose him selfe trussed hys shirt betweene his legges where he had a pound of gunne pouder in a bladder and vnder each arme the like quantitie deliuered him by the Garde So desiring the people to say the Lordes prayer with him and to pray for hym who performed it with teares during the time of his paines he went vp to the stake Now when he was at the stake three yrons made to binde him to the stake were brought one for his necke an other for his middle and the thirde for his legges But he refusing them said ye haue no neede thus to trouble your selues For I doubt not but God will geue strength sufficient to abide the extremitie of the fire w tout bands notwithstanding suspecting the frailty and weakenesse of the flesh but hauing assured confidence in Gods strength I am content ye doe as ye shall thinke good So the hoope of yron prepared for hys middle M. Hooper bound to the stake was brought whych being made somewhat too shorte for hys belly was swolne by imprisonment he shranke and put in his belly w t his hand vntil it was fastened and when they offered to haue bound his necke his legs wyth the other two hoopes of yron he vtterly refused them would haue none saying I am wel assured I shall not trouble you Thus being ready he looked vpon the people of whom he might be wel sene for he was both tal and stoode also on an high stoole and behelde rounde about him The weeping of the people at M. Hoopers burning and in euery corner there was nothing to be seene but weeping and sorowful people Then lifting vp his eyes and handes vnto heauen he praied to himselfe By and by hee that was appointed to make the fire came to him and did aske him forgeuenesse Of whom he asked why he should forgeue hym saying He forgeueth his executionââ that he knewe neuer any offence he had committed against him Oh sir said the maÌ I am appoynted to make y e âire Therein said M. Hooper thou doest nothing offend me God forgeue thee thy sinnes doe thine office I pray thee Then the Reedes were cast vp and he receiued two bundels of them in hys owne handes embraced them kissed them and put vnder either arme one of them and shewed with his hand how the rest shoulde be bestowed and poynted to the place where any did lacke Anone commandement was geuen that fire should be set too and so it was Fire put to M. Hooper But because there were put to no fewer greene fagots then two horses could carry vpon their backs it kindled not by and by and was a prety while also before it tooke the Reedes vppon the fagottes At length it burned aboute him but the winde hauing full strength in that place it was also a lowring a cold morning it blew the flame from him so that he was in a maner no more but touched by the fire The burning of M. Iohn Hooper Bishop at Glocester An. 1555. Februarie 9. Within a space after a few dry fagottes were brought and a newe fire kindeled wyth fagottes for
Gospell of Iesus Christ my fellow Elder and most deare brother in England THe heauenly father graunt vnto you and to all those which are in bands and captiuitie for his name sake grace and peace through Iesus Christ our Lord A letter of M. Bullenâer to M. Hooper ãâ¦ã of latin ãâã Engâââh with wisedome patience and fortitude of the holy Ghost I haue receiued from you two letters my most deare brother the former in the moneth of September of the yeare past the latter in the moneth of May of this present yeare both written out of prison But I doubting least I should make aunswere to you in vayne whilest I feared that my letters should neuer come vnto your handes or else increase and double your sorrow did refrayne from the duety of writing In the which thing I doubt not but you will haue me excused especially seeing you did not vouchsafe no not once in a whole yeare to aunswere to my whole libels rather then letters whereas I continued still notwithstanding in writing vnto you as also at this present after I heard that you were cast in prison I did not refraine from continuall prayer beseeching our heauenly Father through our onely mediatour Iesus Christ to graunt vnto you and to your fellowe prisoners faith and constancie vnto the ende Now is that thyng happened vnto you my brother the which we did oftentimes prophecie vnto our selues at your being with vs should come to passe especially when we did talke of the power of Antichrist and of his felicitie and victories For you know the saying of Daniell The power of Antichrist described in Daniell chapt 8. Math. 10. Iohn 15.16 â Tim. 2.3 His power shall be mighty but not in his strength and he shall wonderfully destroy and make hauocke of all things and shall prosper and practise and he shall destroy the mighty and the holy people after his owne will You knowe what the Lord warned vs of before hand by Mathew in the tenth chapter by Iohn in the 15. chapter and the 16. and also what that chosen vessell Saint Paule hath written in the second to Timothy and the third chapter Wherefore I do nothing doubt by Gods grace of your faith and patience whilest you knowe that those things which you suffer are not looked for or come by chaunce The doctrine of the Protestants what it is wherefore they are persecuted but that you suffer them in the best truest and most holy quarell for what can be more true and holy then our doctrine which the Papistes those worshippers of Antichrist do persecute All things touching saluation we attribute vnto Christ alone and to his holy institutions as we haue bene taught of him and of his disciples but they would haue euen the same things to be communicated as well to their Antichrist and to his institutions Ephes. 1. Such we ought no lesse to withstand then we reade that Helias withstoode the Baalites For if Iesus be Christ then let them knowe that he is the fulnes of his Church and that perfectly but and if Antichrist be King and Priest then let them exhibite vnto him that honor How long do they halt on both sides 2. Thes. 2. Christ is sufficient and not be patched with the Pope Can they geue vnto vs any one that is better then Christ Or who shall be equall with Christ that may be compared with him except it be he whome the Apostle calleth the Aduersarie But if Christ be sufficient for his Church what needeth this patching and peecing But I know well enough I neede not to vse these disputations with you which are sincerely taught and haue taken roote in Christ being perswaded that you haue all things in him and that we in hym are made perfect Go forwardes therefore constauntly to confesse Christ and to defye Antichrist Apoc. 21 being mindfull of this most holy and most true saying of our Lorde Iesus Christ He that ouercommeth shall possesse all things and I will be his God and he shall be my sonne but the fearefull and the vnbeleeuing and the abhominable and the murtherers and whoremongers and sorcerers and Idolaters and all lyers shall haue theyr part in the lake which burneth with fyre and brimstone whych is the second death The fyrst death is soone ouercome although a man must burne for the Lordes sake for they say well that do affyrme thys our fyre to be scarcely a shadowe of that which is prepared for the vnbeleeuers and them that fall from the trueth Moreouer the Lorde graunteth vnto vs that wee may easily ouercome by his power the fyrst death the which he hymselfe dyd taste and ouercome promising withall such ioyes as neuer shall haue ende vnspeakeable and passing all vnderstanding the which we shall possesse so soone as euer we departe hence For so agayne sayeth the Angell of the Lord If any man woorship the beast and his Image and receyue hys marke in hys forehead or on his hande the same shall drinke of the wrath of God Apoc. 14. Gods wrath vpon the beast and them that taâe his ãâã yea of the wyne which is poured into the cup of his wrath and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy Angels and before the Lamb and the smoke of their tormeÌts shal ascend euermore and they shall haue no rest day nor night which worship the beast his Image and whosoeuer receiueth the print of his name Here is the patieÌce of Saintes here are they that keep the commandements of God In this time of Antichrist is the pacience and fayth of Gods children tryed whereby they shall ouercome all his tyranny read Math. 24. and the fayth of Iesus To this he addeth by and by I heard a voyce saying to me write blessed be the dead that dye in the Lord froÌ henceforth or speedely they be blessed Io. 5 euen so sayth the spirite for they rest froÌ their labours but their works follow theÌ for our labour shall not be frustrate or in vayne Therefore seeing you haue such a large promise be strong in the Lorde fight a good fight be faythfull to the Lorde vnto the ende consider that Christ the sonne of God is your Captaine and fighteth for you and for that all the Prophets Apostles and Martyrs are your fellow souldiours They that persecute and trouble vs are men sinfull and mortall whose fauour a wise man would not buy with the value of a farthing besides that our life is frayle short brickle and transitory Happy are we if we depart in the Lorde who graunt vnto you and to all your fellow prisoners fayth and constancy Commend me to the most reuerend fathers and holy Confessours of Christ Doctor Cranmer Bishop of Canterbury D. Ridley Bishop of London and the good old father D. Latimer Them and all the rest of the prisoners with you for the Lordes cause salute in my name and in the name of all my fellow
Ministers the whiche do wish vnto you the grace of God and constancy in the truth Concerning the state of our Church it remayneth euen as it was when you departed from vs into your countrey God graunt we may be thankfull to him and that we doe not onely professe the faith with wordes but also expresse the same effectually with good workes to the praise of our Lord. The word of God increaseth dayly in that part of Italy that is neare vnto vs and in Fraunce In the meane while the godly sustaine greeuous persecutions and with great constancy and glory through tormentes they goe vnto the Lord. I and all my houshold with my sonnes in law and kinsmen are in good health in the Lord. They doe salute you and pray for your constancie being sorrowfull for you and the rest of the prisoners There came to vs Englishmen Studentes both godly and learned They be receaued of oure Magistrate Tenne of them dwell together the rest remayne here and there with good men Amongest the other Mayster Thomas Leuer is deare vnto me and familiar If there be anye thing wherein I may doe any pleasure to your wife and childreÌ M. Tho. Leuer they shall haue me wholly at commaundement whereof I will write also to your wife for I vnderstand shee abideth at Franckford Be strong and mery in Christ wayting for his deliraunce when and in what sort it shall seeme good vnto hym The Lorde Iesus shewe pittie vppon the Realme of Englande and illuminate the same with his holy Spirite to the glorye of his name and the saluation of soules The Lorde Iesus preserue and deliuer you from all euill with all them that call vpon hys name Farewell and farewell eternally The 10. of October 1554. From Zurich You know the hand H.B. The history of D. Rouland Taylour which suffered for the truth of Gods word vnder the tyranny of the Romayne Byshop .1555 the 9. day of February THe towne of Hadley was one of the first that receaued the worde of God in all Englande at the preachinge of M. Thomas Bilney Hadly towne commended Thomas Bilney By whose industrye the Gospell of Christ had such gracious successe and took such root there that a great number of that parishe became exceeding wel learned in the holye scriptures as well women as men so that a man might haue found among them many that had often read the whole Bible through and that coulde haue saytâ a great part of S. Paules epistles by hart and very wel readily haue geuen a godly learned sentence in any matter of controuersie Their children and seruantes were also brought vp and trayned so dilligently in y e right knowledge of Gods worde that the whole towne seemed rather an Uniuersitie of y e learned then a town of Cloth-making or labouring people And that most is to be commended they were for the more part faythfull followers of Gods word in their liuing In this towne was D. Rouland Taylor Doctour in both the Ciuill and Canon lawes D. Taylour a Doctour in both lawes and a diuine and a right perfect Diuine parson Who at his first entring into his benefice did not as the common sort of beneficed meÌ do let out his benefice to a Farmar that should gather vp the profites and set in an ignoraunt vnlearned Priest to serue the Cure so they may haue the fleece litle or nothing care for feeding the flocke But contrarily he forsooke the Archbishop of Canterbury Tho. Cranmer Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Canterâury with whome he before was in housholde and made hys personal abode and dwelling in Hadley among y e people coÌmitted to his charge Where he as a good shepheard abiding and dwelling among has sheepe A good shepheard and his conditions gaue himself wholly to the study of holy scriptures most faythfull endeuouring himselfe to fulfill that charge which the Lord gaue vnto Peter saying Peter louest thou me Iohn 2. Feede with worde Feede my Lambes Feede my sheepe Feede my sheepe This loue of Christ so wrought in him that no Sonday nor holy day passed nor other time when he might get the people together Anno 1555. February but he preached to them the worde of God the doctrine of their saluation Not onely was his worde a preaching vnto them but all his lyfe and conuersation was an example of vnfayned christian life and true holynes He was voyde of all pride humble Feede with example and meeke as any childe so that none were so poore but they might boldly as vnto their father resorte vnto him neither was his lowlines childish or fearefull but as occasion time and place required he would be stout in rebuking the sinfull and euill doers so that none was so rich but he would tell him playnely his fault with such earnest and graue rebukes as became a good Curate and Pastor He was a man very milde voyde of all rancour grudge or euill will ready to do good to all men readely forgeuing his enemies and neuer sought to do euil to any To the poore that were blinde lame sicke bedred or that had many childreÌ Feede with almes he was a very Father a carefull patrone and diligent prouider in so much that he caused the parishioners to make a generall prouision for theÌ and he himselfe beside the continuall reliefe that they alwayes found at his house gaue an honest portion yearely Commendation of Doct. Taylours wife and his children to the common almes boxe His wife also was an honest discrete and sober matrone and his children well nourtred brought vp in the feare of God and good learning To conclude he was a right and liuely image or paterne of all those vertuous qualities described by S. Paule in a true Byshop a good salt of the earth sauourly biting the corrupt maners of euill men a light in Gods house set vpoÌ a Candlesticke for all good men to imitate and folow Thus continued this good Shepeheard among hys flocke gouerning and leading them through this wildernes of the wicked world all the dayes of the most innocent and holy King of blessed memory Edward the vj. But after it pleased God to take King Edward from this vale of misery vnto his most blessed rest The Papistes and their naturall workes the Papistes who euer sembled and dissembled both with King Henry the eight and king Edward his sonne now seing the time conuenient for their purpose vttered their false hypocrisie openly refusing all good reformation made by the sayd two most godly Kings and contrary to that they had all these two Kings dayes preached taught written and sworne they violently ouerthrew the true doctrine of the Gospell and persecuted with sword and fire all those that would not agree to receaue againe the Romaine Byshop as supreme head of the vniuersall Church and allow all the errours superstitions and idolatries that before by Gods worde were disproued and iustly condemned as
this romish Idolatry When he had thus said they with weping teares prayed together and kissed one the other His last token to his wyfe and his sonne he gaue to his wife a booke of the Church seruice set out by Kyng Edward which in the time of his imprisonment he daylye vsed And vnto his sonne Thomas he gaue a Latin booke coÌteining the notable sayings of the old martyrs gathered out of Ecclesiastica historia in the end of that book he wrote his Testament and last Vale as hereafter foloweth ¶ The last will and Testament of Doctor Rowland Taylour Parson of Hadley D. Taylours will and testament written in the booke which he gaue to his sonne Iob. 1.2 Apoc. 14. Luke 12. I Say to my wife and to my children The Lord gaue you vnto me and the Lord hath taken me from you and you from me blessed be the name of the Lord. I beleue that they are blessed which dye in the Lord. God careth for Sparowes and for the heares of our heades I haue euer founde him more faythfull and fauorable theÌ is any father or husband Trust ye therefore in him by the meanes of our deare Sauior Christes merites beleue loue feare and obey him pray to him for he hath promised to helpe Count me not dead for I shall certainely liue and neuer dye I go before and you shal folow after to our long home I go to the rest of my children Susan George Ellen Robert and Zachary I haue bequeathed you to the onely omnipotent I say to my deare frendes of Hadley and to all other which haue heard me preache A pure conscieÌce fully quieted that I depart hence with a quiet conscience as touching my doctrine for the which I pray you thanke God w t me For I haue after my little talent declared to other those lesioÌs y t I gathered out of gods booke the blessed Bible Therfore if I or any Aungell from heauen should preach to you any other Gospell then that ye haue receiued Gods great curse vpon that Preacher Beware for Gods sake that ye deny not God A graue warning agaynst Popery neyther decline from the word of fayth lest God decline from you so do ye euerlastingly perishe For Gods sake beware of Popery for though it appeare to haue in it vnitye yet the same is in vanity and Antichristianity and not in Christs fayth and verity Beware of the sinne agaynst the holy ghost The sinne agaynst the holy Ghost now after such a light opened so playnly and simply truly throughly and generally to all England The Lord graunt all men his good and holy spirit encrease of his wisedome contemning the wicked world A godly prayer harty desire to be with God the heauenly company through Iesus Christ our only Mediator Aduocate righteousnes life sanctification and hope Amen Amen Pray Pray ¶ Rowland Taylour departing hence in sure hope without all doubting of eternal saluatioÌ I thaÌke God my heauenly father through Iesus Christe my certeine Sauiour Amen The 5. of February Anno. 1555. Psalme 27. The Lord is my lighte and my saluation whome then shall I feare Roma 8. God is he that iustifieth who is he that can condemne Psalm 30. In thee O Lord haue I trusted let me neuer be confounded On the next morow after that Doct. Tailour had supped with his wife in the Counter as is before expressed which was the fift day of February the Shiriffe of London with his Officers came to the Counter by two of the clocke in the morning and so brought forth Doctor Taylour and without any light lead him to the Wolsacke an Inne without Algate D. Taylours wife suspecting that her husband should that night be caried away watched all night within S. Butolphes Churchporch beside Algate hauing with her two children D. Taylour lead from the CouÌter by night toward Hadley the one named Elizabeth of xiiij yeares of age whom being left without father or mother Doctour Taylour had brought vp of almes from iij. yeares olde the other named Mary D. Taylours owne daughter Now when the Shiriffe his company came against S. Butolphes church The last meeting and leaue-taking with his wyfe and children Elizabeth cried saying O my deare father Mother mother here is my father led away Then cried his wife Rowland Rowland where art thou for it was a very darcke morning that the one could not see the other D. Taylour aunswered deare wife I am here and stayed The Shiriffes men would haue led him forth but the Shiriffe sayd This Sheriffe was M. Chester stay a litle maysters I pray you and let him speake with his wife and so they stayed Then came she to him and he tooke his daughter Mary in his armes and hee his wife and Elizabeth kneeled downe sayd the Lordes prayer At which sight the Sheriffe wept apase so did diuers other of y e company After they had prayd he rose vp kissed his wife shooke her by the hand sayd Farewell my deare wife be of good coÌfort for I am quiet in my conscience God shal stirre vp a father for my children And then he kissed his daughter Mary and sayd God blesse thee and make thee his seruant kissing Elizabeth he sayde God blesse thee I pray you all stande strong stedfast vnto Christ his word keepe you from idolatry TheÌ said his wife God be with thee deare Rowland I will with Gods grace meet thee at Hadley And so was he led forth to the Woolsacke and his Wife folowed him As soone as they came to the Woolsacke hee was put into a chamber wherein he was kept with foure Yeomen of the Gard and the Shiriffes men Doctor Tailor as soone as he was come into the chamber fell downe on his knees gaue himselfe wholy to prayer The Sheriffe then seing D. Taylours wife there The Shrieffes gentlenes shewed to the womaÌ would in no case graunt her to speake any more with her husband but geÌtly desired her to go to his house and take it as her owne promised her she should lack nothing sent two Officers to conduct her thither Notwithstanding she desired to go to her mothers whither the Officers led her and charged her mother to keep her there till they came agayne Thus remayned Doctour Taylour in the Woolsacke kept by the Shiriffe and his company D. Taylour brought to the signe of the Woolsacke till 11. of the clocke At which time the Sheriffe of Essex was ready to receyue him and so they set him on horseback within the Inne the gates being shut At the comming out of the gates Iohn Hull before spokeÌ of stood at the rayles with Thomas Doctour Taylours sonne When Doctour Taylour saw them he called them saying Come hither my sonne Thomas And Iohn Hull lifted the child vp and set him on the horse before hys father And Doct. Taylour put
gift of spirit and courage God had geuen to this godly and blessed martyr At what time Doctour Taylour was depriued of hys benefice of Hadley there was one called Syr Robert Bracher a false pretensed Protestant in king Edwardes dayes and afterward a deadly enemy to the same ReligioÌ who was also one of them that so vnmercifully thrust Doctor Taylors wife and children out of the dores as she her selfe yet can testify notwithstanding the same now since became a Protestant agayne This Syr Robert Bracher aforesayde Syr Robâââ Bracherâ coÌming ãâã Hadley comming to Hadley to the buriall of a certayne frend of his and Gods great enemy one Walter Clarke albeit he came somewhat to late to the market as he sayd yet desirous to vtter such Popishe pelfe and packeware as he brought with him hee opened there his baggage of pestilent doctrine A popisâ Sermon Syr ãâã Bracher preaching in the same towne of Hadley agaynst iustification of fayth of the corporall presence of praying for the dead and Auricular confession Whereof Doctour Taylour hauing vnderstanding by Letters writeth agayn to them of Hadley directing his Letter to his wife in confutation of the sayde Popish poysoned Sermon the Copy of which Letter we thought not vnworthy here in the ende of this story to bee annexed as vnder foloweth ¶ A Letter of Doctor Taylour of Hadley written to his wife DEare wife This cap was a ãâã cap sent M· Couââdale to ãâã Taylor ãâã his wyfe I pray God be euer with vs through Christ our onely Mediator Amen I thanke you for my cap I am something proud of it for it is one steppe from the Clergy in these dayes I thanke God my hart is cleane deuided from theyr proceedinges for I knowe that no man can serue two maisters specially if they agree no better theÌ Christ and Antichrist do I am glad that Hadley can skill of such packing ware as was brought thether the first day of May last past Christes sheepe can discerne Christes voyce from the voice of straungers theeues or hirelings The packebringer was sory that he came to late to the funerall market of his faithfull friend· But here I will leaue them both to Gods iudgement and somethyng touch the matter whereof the packer made mention on his openyng day At the first he called the Scripture as I heare full of darke sentences but in deed it is called of Dauid a candle to our feete and a light to our pathes Our Sauior Christ calleth hys word the light which euill doers do flee from and hate least their deeds should be reprooued thereby S. Paule would haue vs to walke as children of light and in any wyse not to continue in ignorance or darkenes But all we in the world pertaine to two princes eyther to the father of light truth or els to the prince of darkenes and lyes In these dayes preachers declare euidently of whome they are sent and with what spirit they speake to what prince they belong ãâã stripe ãâã falsely ãâã of ãâ¦ã to be âeare and ãâã For they cry out against Gods Lightes Sunne Moone Starres torches lampes lanternes cressets and candles in Gods booke the Bible prouided of Gods great goodnes and mercy to auoyd all foule darknes cloudes and mistes or dangerous doutfull wayes in this our iourney to our heaueÌly father long home mansion houses and dearely purchased heritage Esay gods faithfull messenger sayth Woe be vnto them that call sweete sower good euill and light darkenes Therfore commeth my people into captiuitie because they haue no vnderstanding Our Sauiour Christ pronounceth errours and heresies to remaine among the people so long as ignorance of the scriptures remayneth And hereby it appeareth to all good consciences what they meane which defame or accuse Gods blessed word beyng full of light as though it were full of darkenes These Owles would haue all day lights scraped out of bookes hartes and Churches Oh Lord turne their heartes and tongues bowe them from the waye of darkenesse least they goe to the prince of darkenesse and be cast into the pit of vtter darkenes where is weepyng and gnashyng of teeth Now touching the packes of wooll and the packes of cloth I feare they were as all other wares bee transubstantiate into flockes The Popes packe ware Iustification by workes Corporall pâesence Praying for soules Auricular confession euen his very finest packing stuffe against onely faith iustifieng and for the corporal presence of Christes body in the sacrament for praying for soules departed and for auricular confession Abrahams iustification by fayth by grace by promise and not by workes is plainly set forth both in the epistle to the Rom. cap. 4. and to the Gal. ca. 3. and Abrahams works of obedience in offring vp his sonne so long after his iustification must needes be taken as a fruite of a good tree iustifieng before men and not of iustification before God for then had man to glory in then dyd Christ die in vayne And where as the 6 chap. of Iohn was alledged to proue that Christ did geue his body corporally in his supper eueÌ as he had promised in the sayd 6. chap. it is most vntrue Against the corporall presence For onely he gaue his body sacramentally spiritually and effectually in his supper to the faythfull Apostles and corporally he gaue it in a bloudy sacrifice for the lyfe of the worlde vppon the crosse once for all There in hys owne person Chrâsts body geuen in the Supper spiritually vpon the croâse corporally in hys owne naturall body he bare all our sinnes By whose stripes we were healed as S. Peter proueth 1. Pet. 2. and Esay 53. In deed receiuyng Christs sacrament accordingly as it was instituted we receyue Christes body Christs bloud euen as I sayd before the Apostles dyd But the popish Masse is another matter The Masse as it is now is but one of Antichrists youngest daughters in the which the deuill is rather present and receyued Against the Masse The Masse the Popes youngest daâghter Dâscription of the popes âingdome then our sauiour the second person in Trinitie God and man O Lord God heauenly father for Christes sake we beseeche thee to turne agayne England to the right way it was in in K. Edwards tyme from this Babylonicall stewish spirituall whoredome conspiracie tyranny detestable enormities false doctrine heresie hardnes of hart and coÌtempt of thy word and commaundements from this euident and open idolatry sacriledge simonie blasphemy superstition hypocrisie transubstantiate angell of lyght and day deuill kyngdome of lyes foule vayne schismes sects sedition apostasie gay sweete poyson honied and sugred viperous venome wily woluishnesse sathanicall subtletie and abhomination in the sight of God and of all such as put on the true spectacles of holy scripture I am the more playne now in this matter because I feare greatly that many will be to much ready to go from Christ to
O Lord against this thine element which as to my sight is most irkesome and terrible so to my minde it may at thy commaundement as on obedient seruaunt be sweete and pleasaunt that through the strength of thy holy spirite I may passe through the rage of thys fire into thy bosome according to thy promise and for thys mortall receiue an immortal and for this corruptible put on incorruption Accept this burnt sacrifice and offeryng O Lorde not for the sacrifice but for thy deare sonnes sake my sauiour for whose testimonye I offer this free will offering with all my hart Marke the spirit of the payer and compare iâ with the prayer of the Papistâ at the sacriâfice of the Masse and with all my soule O heauenly father forgeue me my sinnes as I forgeue all the worlde O sweete sonne of God my Sauioure spread thy winges ouer me O blessed and holy Ghost through whose mercifull inspiration I am come hither conduct mee into euerlasting life Lorde into thy handes I commend my spirite Amen The death and martyrdome of Iohn Laurence Priest THe next day being the 29. day of this moneth the sayd Iohn Laurence was brought to Colchester Iohn Laurence Martyr March 29. Iohn LaureÌce lamed with yrons in prison and there being not able to go for that as wel his legges were sore worne with heauie irons in the prison as also hys bodye weakened with euill keeping was borne to the fire in a chayre and so sitting was in hys constant faith consumed with fire The cruell burning of Iohn Laurence Martir At the burning of this Laurence hee sitting in the fire the young children came about the fire and cryed Ex ãâ¦ã as wel as young children could speake saying Lorde strengthen thy seruaunt and keepe thy promise Lord strengthen thy seruaunt and keepe thy promise which thing as it is rare so it is no small manifestation of the glory of God whiche wrought thys in the harts of these little ones nor yet a litle commendation to their parentes whiche from theyr youth brought them vp in the knowledge of God and his trueth The history of Doctor Robert Farrar Bishop of S. Dauids in Wales who most constantly gaue his life for the testimonye of the truth March 30. an 1555. THe next day after whiche was the xxx day of the sayde moneth of march The ãâã of D. âobert âârrar Byââop of S. ãâã âartyr followed the worthy constaÌt martirdome of the bishop of S. Dauids in Wales called Robert Farrar who was the next bishop in this Catalogue of Christian Martirs that suffered after mayster Hooper This foresayd Farrar by the fauour and good will of the Lord protectour was first called and promoted to that dignitie This man I may well call twise a martyr not onely for the cruell death of the fire which he suffered most constantly in the dayes of Queene Mary vnto the shedding of his bloud ãâã articles âgaynst B. ãâã in K. Edwardes âyme deâyâd ãâã Tho. Yong CoÌââantine and âther his aduersaryes Tho. Yong âonne in âawe to Constantine but also for diuers other iniuries molestations in king Edwardes time which he no lesse firmly then vnworthily susteined at the hands of his enemies after the fall of the Duke of Somerset Of these his vexatioÌs and troubles with the wrangling articles and informations layd against him to the number of fifty and sixe of the malice conceiued agaynst him by certayn couetous Canons of the Churche of Carmarthen what were the proceedinges of both partes as well of the innocent as of the crafty aduersaries what were their names in theyr articles agaynst him in order here followeth The principall articles agaynst Bishop Farrar GEorge Constantine Dauid Walter his seruant Thomas Young chanter of the Cathedrall Churche who was afterward Archbishop of Yorke Rowland Merick doct of law who was afterward Bish. of Bangor Thomas Lee and Hugh Rawlins c. THrough the procurement and instance of these his aduersaries ioyning and confederating together one Hugh Rawlins priest and Thomas Lee brother in lawe to the sayd George Constantine did exhibite to the kinges most honourable counsell certaine articles and informations conceiued and deuised by the persons before named to the intent to blemish the bishops credit and vtterly as they thought and made their boast to pull him from hys bishopricke and to bring him in a premunire The copye of whiche articles we thought here good to expresse and so after them to set his answeres to the same Articles and informations to the kings honorable counsell put vp and exhibited by Hugh Raulins and Tho. Lee agaynst the blessed man of God Mayster Farrar byshop of sainct Dauids ¶ Abuse of the authoritie to him committed IN primis when the sayde bishop first came to his dyocesse he appoynted his chauncellour by his letters of commission omitting the kings maiesties stile and authoritie and grounded his sayd commission vppon forrein vsurped lawes and authoritie by force of whiche authoritie his sayd Chauncellour did visite certayne deanryes of hys sayd diocesse and monished the Chauntor and chaptre of the cathedrall Churche of S. Dauids aforesayd agaynst a certaine day and place for like intent and purpose contrary to the kinges highnes lawes and statutes and in derogation of his highnes supremacy Item that the sayde Chauntour and chaptre perceyuing the faultes of the sayd commission tooke the same froÌ the Registre into their custodye refusing to appeare by vertue thereof and by secrete and charitable wayes and meanes did admonishe the sayde Byshop of the vnlawfulnesse and faultes of the sayde commission and of the daunger that he had incurred for graunting and executyng the same opening also vnto hym the effecte of the statute made in the xxviii yeare of oure late Soueraigne Lorde Henry the eight Whiche monitions notwithstanding the sayd Bishop neglecting the same and continuing in hys malicious doyng or inexcusable ignoraunce about the xx daye of Auguste in the fourthe yeare of the reigne of our Soueraigne Lorde that nowe is dyd conferre vnto one Iohn Euans the Uicarage of Pembrin instituting him by authoritie of the old forreigne vsurped lawe making no mention of the kinges highnes authoritie in contempt and derogation of the same Item wheras the Chauncellour and Uicar generall to the sayde Byshop did vppon a lawfull title and by the kinges hignes supreme authoritie admit and institute one Iohn Gough into the rectory of Haskard with thappurtenaunces and gaue out in y e kings name vnder his highnes seale ecclesiasticall appoynted for that office with the teste of the said bishop and subscription of the said chauncellour a maÌdate to inducte accordingly by vertue wherof the said Iohn Gough was inducted by the official there into reall possession of the same rectory with the rightes and appurtenaunces to the same belonging whereupon the register of the sayd dioces at the request of the foresayd chauncellour did signifie the premisses with all
the bowels of Christe to helpe vs and all other our felow souldiors standing in like perillous place with your praiers to God for vs that we maye quite our selues like men in the Lord and geue some example of boldnes constancie mingled with pacience in the feare of God that yee and others our brethren thorough oure example may be so encouraged and strengthned to folow vs that ye also may leaue example to your weake brethren in the world to followe you Amen Consider what I say the Lorde geue vs vnderstanding in all things 2. Tim. 2. 1. Cor. 7. 1 Iohn â Coloss. 3. Brethren the time is short it remaineth that yee vse thys world as though ye vsed it not for the fashion of this worlde vanisheth away See that ye loue not the world neither the things that are in the world but set your affection on heauenly things where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God Be âeeke long suffering serue and edifie one other Doctrine ãâã good workes with the gift that God hath geuen you Beware of strange doctrine lay aside the old conuersation of greedy lustes and walke in a new life Beware of all vncleannes couetousnes foolish talking false doctrine dronkennes Reioyce be thankful towardes God submit your selues one to an other Cease from sinne spend no more time in vice be sober and apt to pray be pacient in trouble loue each other and let the glory of God and profite of your neighbor be the onely marke ye shoote at in all your doings Repent ye of the life that is past and take better heede to your doings hereafter And aboue all things cleaue yee fast to him who was deliuered to death for our sins rose againe for our iustification To whome with the father the holy ghost be al honor rule for euermore Amen Salute from me in Christe all others which loue vs in the faith and at your discretioÌ make them partakers of these letters and pray ye all for me and other in bondes for the Gospell that the same God which by his grace hathe called vs from wicked papistrie vnto true Christianitie and now of loue prooueth out patience by persecution wil of his mercy and fauour in the end gloriously deliuer vs either by death or by life to his glory AmeÌ At Lancaster the 30. of August 1554. By me an vnprofitable seruant of Christ George Marsh. To his welbeloued in Christ Ienkin Crampton Iames Leiuer Elice Fogge Rafe Bradshaw the wife of Richard Bradshaw Elice Crampton and to euery one of them be these deliuered from Lancaster G. Marsh. THe grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the loue of God the felowship of the holy Ghost be w t you al. Amen After salutations in Christ and harty thanks for your frendly tokens and your other remembraunces towards me beseeching God y t ye may encrease in faith feare loue and ãâã good gifts grow vp into a perfit man in Christe these be earnestly to exhort you yea to beseech you in the âender mercy of Christe that w t purpose of heart ye continually cleaue vnto the Lorde and that ye worship serue him in spirite in the gospel of his sonne For God wil not be worshipped after the commandements traditions of men neither yet by any other meanes appoynted prescribed and taught vs but by his holy word And though all men for the most parte defile them selues with the wicked traditions of men ordinances after y e world and not after Christ yet doe ye after the ensample of Tobie ãâã 1. Daââell 1. â Math. 1. Daniel his 3. companions Matharhias and his 5. sonnes be at a poynt with your selues that ye wil not be defiled wyth y e vncleane meates of the heathen I do meane the filthinesse of Idolatrie and the very Heathenish ceremonyes of the Papistes but as true worshippers serue ye God in spirite and verity according to his sacred Scriptures Iohn 4. Iohn 5 1. Tymâ 5. which I would wish and will you aboue all things continually and reuerently as both S. Paule and Christ commaund you to searche and read with the wholesome monitions of the same to teach exhort comfort edifie one an other Math. 24. and your brethren neighbours now in time of thys our miserable captiuitie and great famishment of soules for want of the foode of Gods worde And doubt not Math. 28. but that the merciful Lord who hath promised to be with vs euen vnto the worldes end and that whensoeuer 2. or 3. be gathered together in his name hee will be in the middest of them will assist you and teach you the right meanings of the sacred Scriptures will keepe you from all errors and lead you into all truth as he hath faithfully promised And though ye thinke your selues vnable to teach yet at the coÌmaundement of Christ now in time of famine the hungry people being in wildernes farre froÌ any townes Iohn 1ââ which if they be sent away fasting are sure to faint pearish by the way employ and bestow those fiue loaues and two fishes that ye haue vpon that hungrie multitude although ye thinke it nothing among so many And y t he increased the v. loaues and the ij fishes to feede v. M. men Math. â besides women and children shall also augment his gifts in you not only to the edifying and winning of others in christ but also to an exceding great increase of your knowledge in God his holy word And feare not your aduersaries for either according to his accustomed maner God shal blind their eies that they shal not espie you Phil. 1. either get you fauour in their sight either els graciously deliuer you out of their handes by one meanes or other Obey with reuerence al your superiours vnlesse they commaund idolatrie or vngodlinesse Make prouision for your housholds chiefly that they be instructed and taught in the law of God Loue your wiues euen as your owne selues as Christ loued the congregatioÌ Loue your children but rate theÌ not lest they be of a desperate mind and bring them vp in the nurture information of the Lorde and teache them euen as the godly parents of Tobie the younger and Susanna did teach their children euen from their infancy to reuerence God according to his lawe to abstaine from sin prouiding y t in no wise they be brought vp in idlenes wantonnes seing y t ye recken your selues to be the children of God and looke for the life whych God shall geue to them that neuer tourne their beliefe from him See that ye euer feare God and keepe his commandements and though the plague of God chance vnto you yet remaine yee stedfast in the faith and feare of God and thanke him and serue hym in such holines and righteousnes as are acceptable before him all the dayes of your life Comfort
xxiij of May did aunswere to the same confessing and graunting the articles and the contentes thereof to bee true accordyng as they were obiected in euery part subscribing also the same with hys hand Such strength and fortitude gods holy spirit wrought in hym to stand stoutly and confidently to the defence of the sincere doctrine of hys sonne Whereupon the B. exhorting him with many wordes to leaue his heresies as he called them and to returne to the bosom of his mother the holy church commanded him to appeare agayne the next day being the xxiiij of the same moneth Who so doyng and aunswering as he did before was willed to come thither agayne at after noone so hee dyd The ãâã Session agaynst ãâã Warne where and at what tyme he was earnestly exhorted by the sayd Bish. to recant his opinions To whom he aunswered that he would not depart from his receyued profession vnlesse he were therunto throughly perswaded by the holy scriptures Upon which aunswer he was willed to come agayne the next day beyng the 25. day of the same moneth The thirâ session May. 25. at one of the clocke in the after noone At which day and houre the B. examined him agayne vpon all his former articles before obiected to the which he most constantly did sticke with his further aunswer thereunto added I am persuaded quoth he to be in the right opinion and that I see no cause to repent for all filthines Idolatry is in the church of Rome The B. then seyng that notwithstandyng all his faire promises terrible threatnyngs whereof he vsed store he could not any thing preuaile Iohn Warne âânstant agaynst the Bishops persuasioâ Sentence geuen agaynst Iohn Warne May. 30. Cardmakââ and Iohn Warne brought ãâã execution Iohn Warne tyed to thâ stake finished this examination with the definitiue sentence of condemnation pronounced against the said Iohn Warne and so charged the Shiriffs of London with him vnder whose custody he remained in the prison of Newgate vntil the 30. day of the same month of May. Upon the which 30. of May being the day appoynted for their execution Iohn Cardmaker with the sayd Iohn Warne were brought by the shiriffes to the place where they should suffer Who beyng come to the stake first the Shiriffes called Cardmaker aside and talked with hym secretly so long that in the meane tyme Warne had made hys prayers was chayned to the stake and had wood and reede set about hym so that nothyng wanted but the firyng but styll aboade Cardmaker talkyng with the shiriffes The people whiche before had heard that Cardmaker would recant and beholding this maner of doing The peopââ afrayd at Cardmakââ recanting were in a meruailous dumpe and sadnes thinkyng in deede that Cardmaker should now recant at the burning of Warne At length Cardmaker departed from the Shiriffes and came towards the stake and in his garments as he was kneeled downe made a long prayer in silence to himself yet the people coÌfirmed themselues in their fantasie of his recanting seyng him in his garments praying secretly no semblance of any burning ⧠The Martyrdome of Iohn Cardmaker and Iohn Warne Vpholster An. 1555. May. 30. ¶ The confession of the fayth of Iohn Warne Citizen of London which he wrote the day before he was burned the 30. day of May. 1555. I beleeue in God the father almighty maker of heauen and earth A Father because hee is the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ ãâã Iohn ãâã who is the euerlasting word whome before all worldes he hath begotten of himselfe which worde was made flesh and therein also manifested to be his sonne in whom he hath adopted vs to be his children the inheriters of his kyngdom and therfore he is our father An almighty God because he hath of nothing created all things visible and inuisible both in heauen and in earth euen all creatures conteyned therin and gouerneth them And in Iesus Christ his onely sonne our Lord. The eternall word perfect God with his father of equal power in all things of the same substance of like glory by whom all things were made and haue life without whom nothing liueth he was made also perfect maÌ and so being very God and very man in one person is the onely Sauiour Redeemer and Ransomer of them which were lost in Adam our forefather He is the onely meane of our deliuerance the hope of our health the suretie of our saluation Which was conceyued by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary According to the Fathers most mercifull promise this eternal sonne of God forsaking the heauenly glory humbled himselfe to take flesh of a virgin according to y e scriptures vniting the substance of the Godhed to the substaÌce of the manhoode which he tooke of the substaunce of that blessed virgin Mary in one person to become therein the very Massiah the annointed king and priest for euer appointed to pacifie the fathers wrath which was iustlye gone out agaynst vs all for our sinne Suffred vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried and descended into hell He was arraigned before Pontius Pilate the ruler of Iewrie and so vniustly accused of many crimes that the Ruler iudged him innocent and sought meanes to deliuer him but contrary to knowen iustice he did let go Barrabas which had deserued death and deliuered Christ to bee crucified who deserued no death which doth declare vnto vs manifestly that he suffred for our sinnes was buffeted for our offences as the prophets do witnes thereby to haue it manifested to all men that he is that Lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the world Therefore sufferyng for our sinnes he receiued and did beare our deserued condemnation the paines of death the tast of abiection the very terror of hell yelding his spirit to his father his body to be buried in earth The third day he rose againe from death to lyfe To make full and perfect the whole worke of our redemption and iustification the same crucified body which was layd in the graue was raised vp againe the third day from death by the power of hys Father and glory of hys Godhead he became the first fruits of the resurrection got the victory of death that all by him might be raised vp from death Thorough whome all true penitent sinners may now boldly come vnto the father and haue remission of their sinnes He ascended into heauen and sitteth on the right hand of God the father almighty After that in his death and resurrectioÌ he had conquered sinne death and the deuil and had bene conuersant 40. days in the earth being seene of the Apostles more then v. hundred brethren at once in the same body in which he wrought the worke of our saluation he ascended into heauen with eternal triumph for the victory ouer death sinne and hel leauing the passage open by which all true beleeuers may and shal enter
Bishop of LoÌdon and by his Chaplaines and Doctours at Fulham 4. miles from London where I lay till I came to prison to Westminster and after his two men had bene with me I heard no more of hym till the thyrd day of September ¶ Here followeth the second tyme of mine examinanation the whiche was the thyrd day of September for the Bishop did send his men for me to come to hys Pallace to London and so my keeper and his men brought me to his place the same day THe Bishop of Winchester then beyng Chauncellour The second time of Haukes his examination preached that day at Paules crosse and the Byshop of London sayd to my Keeper I thinke your man will not go to the sermon to day Haukes Yes my Lord I pray you let me go and that that is good I will receiue and y e rest I will leaue behind me and so I went And when the sermon was done I my Keeper came to the Bishops house and there we remayned till dinner was done and after dinner the Bishop called for mee and asked me if I were the same man that I was before Haukes I am no chaungeling nor none will be Boner Ye shall finde no chaungeling neither And so hee returned into his chamber and there he did write the side of a sheete of paper and all that while I stood in the great chaÌber as many with me as might wel stand in the chaÌber And as I stode Doctour Smith came vnto me who once recanted D. Smith commeth to Haukes D. Smâthes recantation as it appeared in Print saying y t he woulde be glad to talke brotherly with me I asked him what he was Then sayd they that stode by he is D. Smith Then sayd I are you he that did recant And he sayd it was no recantation but a declaration Haukes Ye were best to term it wel for your own honesty D. Smith Shall I terme it as it pleaseth you Haukes Myles Huggardes wordes to Tho. Haukes Miles Huggard To be short with you I will knowe whether ye wil recant anye more or no before that I talk w t you credite you or beleue you and so I departed from him to the other side of y e chaÌber Then sayd the Bishops men hys Chaplaynes that my Lord commanded me to talke with him Then they that stoode by cryed with a great noyse hang him burne him it is pittie that hee liueth that disobeyeth my Lordes commaundement Then sayd one Miles Huggard where prooue you y e infantes were baptised Haukes Go teach all nations baptising them in the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy Ghost Syr here is none excepted M. Hug. What shall we go to teach children Haukes That word doth trouble you it might be left out full well it is to much for you to teach Is not your name Miles Huggard M Hug. So am I called Haukes Be you not a Hosier and dwell in pudding lane M. Hug. Yes that I am and there I do dwell Haukes It would seeme so for ye can better skill to eate a pudding and make a hose then in Scripture eyther to answere or oppose Huggard more meete to eate a pudding then to dispute of scripture With that hee was in great rage and dyd chafe vp and downe Then I desired that some maÌ would take some payne to walke the Gentleman hee did fret so for anger Then one that stode by mee who is parson of Hornechurch and Rumford in Essex sayd alas what doe you meane a young man to be so stubburne there semeth to much pride in you Haukes Are not ye the parson of Hornechurch Parson Yes that I am Haukes Did ye not set such a priest in your benefice Parson Yes for a shift Haukes Like will to like such maister suche man For I know the Priest to be a very vile man Parson of Hornchurch compared to the Wethercocke of Paules as any could be I asked the Parson what kinne he was to the weather cock of Paules and he fell in a great laughter with the rest of his companions He sayd that I did rayle Then sayd an other that stode by vnto me what booke haue you here I aunswered the new testament May I looke in it sayd he Yea that ye may sayd I. And so he looked in my booke and sayde it was corrupt I aunswered him if the things contayned in it be true Friuolous questions ãâ¦ã then are ye all false Prophetes He said y t he would appose me in the first word of y e Testament saying here is a generatioÌ of christ And Esay sayth no man can tell his generation Haukes What meaneth Esay by that I would learne of you sayd he Haukes Ye would be angry if the scholler should teach the mayster but if ye will haue me to teach you I will tel you Esay as meaning Then sayd he no man can tell the generation betwene the father and the sonne but you I dare saye did knowe it before Haukes Why then Esay denieth not the generation Then sayd he why is Christ called Christ Haukes Because he is a Messias Then said he why is he called a Messias Haukes Because he was so prophecied by the Prophetes Then said he why is your booke called a booke Haukes These wordes do breede more strife then godly edifying Beware sayd he that ye do not decline from the church for if ye do you will proue your selfe an hereticke Haukes Euen as ye do call vs heretickes that do encline to Christes Church Difference betweene the true Prophets and he false from your Churche so are ye all false Prophetes that do decline from Christes church to your owne Churche And by this shall all men knowe you to be false Prophetes if ye say this sayth the Church and wil not say this sayth our Lord. And so he went his waye as though he had a flea in his eare Then came an other and sayd vnto me The false Prophetâ say diââ Ecclesia â thus faitâ the Churâââ The true prophets dicit ãâã thââ sayth the Lord. The Bishââ writeth Haukes coââfesâion he would talk with me for he perceiued as he sayde that I was angry and out of pacience Haukes I will see your commission or euer I talke wyth you or with any man more For I wist not how to be tyd of them they came so thicke about me For I sayde that I came to talke with my Lord and not with any of them With that came the Bishoppe bringing a letter in hys hand the which he had written in my name read it vnto me after this maner I Tho. Haukes do here confesse and declare before my said Ordinary Edmund Bishop of LoÌdon that the Masse is abhominable and detestable full of all superstition and also as concerning the sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ commonly called the sacrament of y e aultar that Christ is in
some other affirmed that shee was deceiued by a Tympanie or some other like disease to thinke her selfe with child and was not What became of Q. Maryes childe no man can tell some thought she was with childe and that it did by some chaunce miscarie or els that she was bewitched but what was the truth therof the Lord knoweth to whome nothing is secrete One thing of mine owne hearing and seeing I can not passe ouer vnwitnessed There came to me whom I did both heare and see one Isabell Malt a woman dwellyng in Aldersgate streete in Horne alley not farre from the house where this present booke was Printed who before witnes made this declaration vnto vs that she beyng deliuered of a maÌchild vpoÌ Whitsonday in the mornyng whiche was the xi day of Iune an 1555. there came to her the Lord North and an other Lord to her vnknoweÌ dwellyng theÌ about old Fish streete demauÌdyng of her if she would part with her child and would sweare that she neuer knewe nor had no such child Whiche if she would her sonne they sayd should be well prouided for she should take no care for it with many fayre offers if she would part with the child After that came other womeÌ also of whoÌ one she sayd should haue bene the Rocker but she in no wise would let go her sonne who at y e writyng hereof being aliue called Timothe Malt was of the age of xiij yeares vpward Ex testimonio eiusdam puerperae Londinensis Thus much I say I heard of the woman her selfe What credite is to bee geuen to her relation I deale not withall but leaue it to the libertie of the Reader to beleue it they that list to them that list not I haue no further warrant to assure them The young Princes cradle Among many other great preparations made for the Queenes deliueraunce of childe there was a cradle very sumptuously and gorgeously trimmed vppon the whiche cradle for the child appointed these Uerses were written both in Latin and English Quam Mariae sobolem Deus optime summe dedisti Anglis incâlumem redde tuere rege The Child which thou to Mary O Lord of might hast send To Englandes ioy in health preserue Verses vpon the Cradle keepe and defend About this tyme there came ouer into England a certaine English booke geuing warnyng to English men of the Spanyardes and disclosing certaine close practises for recouery of Abbay landes which booke was called A warnyng for England Whereof ye shall vnderstand more God willyng when we come to the Spanish Inquisition So that by the occasion of this booke vppon the xiij day of this moneth came out a certaine Proclamation set forth in the name of the Kyng and Queene repealyng disanullyng all maner of bookes writteÌ or Printed whatsoeuer should touche any thyng the impayryng of the Popes dignitie whereby not onely much godly edification was hyndred but also great perill grew among the people The copy of which Proclamation here foloweth A Proclamation set out by the King and Queene for the restraining of all bookes and wrytings tending againg the doctrine of the Pope and his Churche WHere as by the Statute made in the seconde yeare of king Henrie the fourth concerning the repressing of heresies there is ordained and prouided a great punishment not only for the authours makers and wryters of bookes containing wicked doctrine and erroneous and hereticall opinions contrary to the Catholicke faith and determination of the holy Church likewise for their fautors supporters but also for such as shal haue or keepe any suche bookes or wrytings and not make deliuerie of them to the Ordinarie of the Diocesse or his Ministers wyth in a certaine time limited in the sayd Statute which Acte or Statute being by authoritie of Parliament of late reuiued Of this Acte or statute read before Pag. 507. was also openly proclaimed to the intent the subiectes of the realme vpon such Proclamation should the rather eschew the danger and penaltie of the sayde Statute and as yet neuerthelesse in moste partes of the Realme the same is neglected and little regarded The King and Queene our soueraigne Lord and Ladie A stiterunt reges terrae principes conuenerunt in vnum aduersus Dominum Christum eius Psal. 2. therefore c. straightly charge and commaunde that no persone or persones of what estate degree or condition soeuer he or they be from hencefoorth presume to bring or conuey or cause to bee brought or conueied into this Realme any bookes wrytings or woorkes heereafter mentioned that is to saye anye booke or bookes wrytings or woorkes made or sette foorth by or in the name of Martine Luther or any booke or bookes wrytings or woorkes made or sette forth by or in the name of Oecolampadius Zwinglius Iohn Caluine Pomerane Iohn Alasco Bullinger Bucer Melancthon Bernardinus Ochinus Good ãâã pâââhibited Erasmus Sarcerius Peter Martyr Hugh Latymer Robert Barnes otherwyse called Frier Barnes Iohn Bale otherwise called Frier Bale Iustus Ionas Iohn Hoper Myles Couerdal William Tyndal Thomas Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterburie William Turner Theodore Basill otherwise called Thomas Beacon Ihon Frith Roy and the booke commonly called Halles Chronicle Agaynst Haâleâ ãâã or anye of them in the Latine toung Dutch toung English toung Italian toung or French toung or any other like booke paper wryting or woorke made printed or sette foorthe by any other persone or persones containing false doctrine contrarie and against the Catholicke faith and the doctrine of the Catholicke Churche And also that no person or persons presume to write What ãâã is here to kept ãâã Christ ãâã his sepulâchre and will he ãâã in spite oâ his ãâã printe vtter sell reade or kepe anye or cause to bee wrytten printed vttered or kept anye of the sayde bookes papers woorkes or wrytings or any booke or bookes wrytten or printed in the Latine or English toung concerning the common seruice and administration sette foorth in English to be vsed in the Churches of this Realme in the time of king Edwarde the sixth commonly called the Communion booke or booke of common seruice and ordering of Ministers otherwise called The booke sette foorth by authoritie of Parliament for common prayer administration of the Sacramentes or to be vsed in the mother tounge wythin the Church of England but shall wythin the space of fifteene dayes nexte after the publication of this Proclamation bring or deliuer or cause the sayde bookes wrytinges and woorkes and euerye of them remaining in their custodies and keeping to be broughte and deliuered to the Ordinarie of the Diocesse where suche bookes woorkes or wrytinges be or remaine or to his Chauncellour or Commissaries without fraud coulour or deceite at the sayde Ordinaries will and disposition to be burnt or otherwise to be vsed or ordered by the sayde Ordinaries as by the Canons or spiritual lawes it is in that case
garland of our Lady compiled by the said S. Bonauenture wherein these words are to be red as followeth O Mediatrix betweene God and man the Lorde hath worthily magnified thee Blasphemye The Rosary or Garland of our Lady called Corenâ beatae Mariae Mary made a commaunder of Christ. that thou onely shouldst conceyue hys sonne c. Wherefore O good Mary our mediatrix mother of Grace and mother of Mercy c. And moreouer within fewe lynes it followeth in these woordes Therefore O our Empresse and Lady most bountifull by the authoritie of a Mother commaund commaund I say thy welbeloued sonne that he wil stirre vp our myndes from the loue of worldly thyngs to heuenly desires c. Item O the Aduocate of the miserable the eyes of thy seruants be directed to thee c. To these premisses I might also adioyne the horrible and most blasphemous wordes of the said Bonauenture in the said booke Fol. 100. pag. 2. col 1. which I besech thee to read and note Quae maior bonitas quam quod Christus i. What greater goodnes can be then that Christ is content to be captiue vpon the aultar Whereupon he speaketh in the person of Ieremy saying Behold I am in your hands do with me as you see good c. Where note sayth he that when any Duke or prince âs taken prisoner for hys subiectes he is not let goe before he paye some great summe of mony for hys ransome Christ made a captiue and a prisoner in the Popes Church Euen so neither we ought to let Christ go out of our hands beyng our prisoner and captiue except he graunt vnto vs remission of our sinnes and his heauenly kingdome The priest therfore lifteth vp the body of Christ vpon the aultar as though he sayd thus behold hym whome the whole world is not able to comprehend he is holden here our captiue wherfore let vs hold hym fast and not let hym go before we obtayne of hym our requests c. Notes The Church of Rome examined Is not here good Catholike stuffe christen Readers trow you Conferre I beseech you this doctrine wyth the doctrine of the Apostles which teach vs that we are fullye complet in Christ and I wil referre me to no better iudge then to your own conscience And now therfore if any maÌ haue bene in doubt in tymes past of the doctrine and proceedings of the church of Rome The Church of Rome connâct of manifest idolatry whether it be rightly charged with blynd errors with blasphemy intollerable Idolatry abominable or not here now may he be fully certified resolued For where was euer idolatry or blasphemy to be found if it be not here in this Mattins Psalter of our Lady Our Lady made equall with God in the Church Rome If Idolatry be to make an idoll to bee worshipped as God which is no God what doe we here but make an idoll of our Lady as we call her to be worshipped with no lesse dignity glory authority reuerence and seruice then is the Lord God himselfe As he is called our Lord so she is called our lady And if he be kyng yet she is the queene of heaueÌ The doctrine of the Romish Church directly against the first commaundemeÌt of God And though he haue the name of god yet she bereth so the title of the mother of God that as mothers haue authority ouer their children so she is willed to shew her selfe to be his mother to cause him to graÌt our petitions Finally if he be our patron yet is she our patronesse The commandement saith Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and hym only shalt thou serue And what worship or seruice can we geue to God more then we doe ascribe vnto her Or what benefit is to be asked at y e hands of Christ our Sauiour which is not equally asked of her To saue our soules to geue vs peace to graunt grace to comfort the desperate to loose our captiuity to release our sinnes To trust and beleeue in our Lady to deliuer from the fiend to bryng to heauen c. to her we pray we cry we creepe we sigh we grone wee knock and kneele to her we trust and if we beleue not also in our Lady Our Lady hath her Church as well as Christ. we be heretikes ipso facto Furthermore as Christ our onely Lord and Sauiour hath his Church and Congregation which professeth hys name of whom we are called Christians so neither is she likewise without her chapels her cloisters her Chapters fraternities and brotherhoods which professing her name in like sort are called our Ladies brethren or white friers besides an innumerable sort of other patrons of churches of whom euery one hath his peculiar church and religion by himselfe yet all these together be included vnder the generall deuotion of our Lady their supreme patronesse and gouernesse Now to proceed further to the other prrt of the commaundement which sayeth Him onely shalt thou serue What seruice hath the Lord in all the church but our Lady also iointly with him hath the lyke Her Masse her Mattins her Euensong her Houres and Complin her Rosaries her Anthems her Collects her Primer her Psalter her holydaies likewyse yea fiue to one Finally as y e Lord hath his prayer called the Lordes prayer so hath shee her Aue Maries yea x. Aues to one Pater noster yea read further in the said Bonauenture 10. ãâã to one Pââter nosteâ and ye shal see her also to haue her Te Deum her Benedictus her Magnificat and also her Quicunque vult If the Lorde our God had not expressed vnto vs hys own will by playne worde limiting vnto vs by expresse iniunction what to beleue what to folow how to worship and serue him how to receiue from him our saluation but had left vs to the imagination of our owne inueÌtions euery man to shift for himself after his own pollicy then peraduenture this way taken by the Popes Church to make frends mediators betwene God and vs for reconciliation remission saluation might haue some ryme or reason but now gods word doth bynde vs doth prescribe and limite vs precisely in euery point touching saluation what to beleue what to do shewing vs plainly that we cannot be saued but by the bloud of hys sonne only neither caÌ be iustified but by faith only in y e same Christ his sonne Wherfore not to beleue that which he hath promised is infidelitie and to follow any other beliefe then he hath set vs is plaine idolatry Infidelity Idolatrye The which ij special errors most commonly doe followe the doctrine of the Romish church as not only in this primer and psalter of our Lady aforesaid but also in all their proceedings teachings and preachings besides may well appeare The ãâã of Rome charged with Infidelitye ãâã Idolatryâ The church of Rome neyther taketh ãâã
in their owne sapience which is playne foolishnes amongest the wise indeede that is amongest such as haue heard Gods worde and doe followe it for they onely are counted wise of the wisedome of God our Sauiour In deede if I should simply consider my life with that whiche it ought to haue bene He confesseth his sinnes before God and as God in his lawe requireth then could I not but cry as I do Iustus es domine omnia iudicia tua vera i. Righteous art thou O Lord and all thy iudgemeÌts are true For I haue much greeued thee and transgressed thy holy preceptes not onely before my professing the Gospell but sithen also yea euen sithen my comming into prison I do not excuse but accuse my selfe before God and al his Church that I haue greeuously offended my Lord God I haue not loued his Gospell as I should haue done I haue sought my selfe and not simply and onely his glory and my brethrens commoditie I haue bene to vnthankefull secure carnall hipocriticall vayneglorious c. All which my euils the Lord of mercy pardon me for his Christes sake as I hope and certaynly beleeue he hath done for his great mercy in Christ oure redeemer But when I consider the cause of my condemnation I cannot but lament that I doe no more reioyce then I doe For it is Gods veritie and trueth The Papistes condemne not Bradford but Christ. So that the condemnation is not a condemnation of Bradford simply but rather a condemnation of Christ and his trueth Bradford is nothing els but an instrument in whome Christe and his doctrine is condemned And therefore my dearely beloued reioyce reioyce and geue thankes with me and for me that euer God did vouchsafe so great a benefite to our countrey as to choose the most vnworthye I meane my selfe to be one in whome it would please him to suffer any kinde of affliction muche more this violent kinde of death whiche I perceiue is prepared for me with you for his sake All glory and prayse be geuen vnto God our father for his great exceeding mercy towardes me through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen But perchaunce you will saye vnto me what is the cause for the whiche you are condemned we heare say that ye denye all presence of Christ in his holy Supper and so make it a bare signe and common bread and nothyng els My dearly beloued what is sayde of me and what will be I cannot tell It is tolde me that Pendleton is gone doune to Preach with you not as he once recanted for you all knowe hee hath preached contrary to that hee was wont to preach afore I came amongest you but to recant that which he hath recanted D. Pendleton recanted first in K. Edwardes tyme and now agayne in Q. Maryes tyme. Howe hee will speake of me and report before I come when I am come and when I am burned I muche passe not for he that is so vncertayne and wil speake so often agaynst him selfe I can not thinke hee will speake well of me except it make for hys purpose and profite but of this inough The causes why M. Bradford was coÌdemned In deede the chiefe thing which I am condemned for as an hereticke is because I deny in the sacrament of the aultar whiche is not Christes supper but a playne peruerting of it being vsed as the papistes now vse it to be a reall naturall and corporall presence of Christes bodye and bloud vnder the formes and accidences of bread and wine Transubstantiation the deuills darling and daughter of Antichrist that is because I deny transubstantiation whiche is the dearling of the Deuill and daughter and heyre to Antichristes religion whereby the Masse is mayntayned Christes supper peruerted his sacrifice and Crosse imperfited hys Priesthood destroyed the ministery taken away repentaunce repelled and all true godlynes abandoned In the supper of our Lord or sacrament of Christes body and bloud I confesse and beleeue that there is a true and very presence of whole Christ God and man to the fayth of the receiuer but not of the stander by and looker on as there is a verye true presence of bread and wine to the sences of him that is partaker thereof This fayth this doctrine whiche consenteth with the worde of God and with the true testimony of Christes Church whiche the Popishe Churche doth persecute will I not forsake and therefore am I condemned as an hereticke and shall be burned But my dearely beloued this trueth whiche I haue taught and you haue receiued I beleued and do beleue and therein geue my life I hope in God shall neuer be burned bound nor ouercome but shall triumphe haue victorye and be at libertye maugre the head of all Gods aduersaries For there is no counsayle agaynst the Lord nor no deuise of man can be able to defeate the veritie in anye other then suche as be children of vnbeliefe whiche haue no loue to the truth and therefore are geuen vp to beleue lyes FroÌ which plague the Lord of mercies deliuer you and all the realme my deare harts in the Lord I humblie beseeche his mercy Amen M. Bradfordes farewell to the countrey of Lankeshire And to the ende you might be deliuered from thys plague right deare to me in the Lorde I shall for my fare well with you for euer in this present lyfe hartely desire you all in the bowels and bloud of our most mercifull Sauiour Iesus Christ to attend vnto these things which I now shall shortly write vnto you out of the holy scriptures of the Lord. You knowe an heauy plague or rather plagues of God is fallen vpon vs Gods manifold plagues vpon England in Q. Maryes dayes in takyng away our good Kyng Gods true Religion Gods true Prophetes and Ministers c. And setting ouer vs such as seeke not the Lorde after knowledge whose endeuours GOD prospereth wonderfully to the tryall of many that his people may bothe better knowe themselues The cause of Gods plagues is our iniquities and not knowing the tyme of Gods visitation and be knowen Nowe the cause hereof is our iniquities and greeuous sinnes We did not know the tyme of our visitation we were vnthankefull vnto God we contemned the Gospell carnally abused it to serue our hipocrisie our vaynglory our viciousnes auarice idlenes securitie c. Long did y e Lord linger and tary to haue shewed mercy vppon vs but we were euer longer the worse Therefore most iustly hath God dealt with vs and dealeth with vs yea yet we may see that his iustice is tempered with much mercy whereto let vs attribute that we are not vtterly consumed For if the Lord should deale with vs after our desertes alas howe coulde we abide it In his anger therfore seeyng hee doeth remember his mercye vndeserued yea vndesired on our behalfe let vs take occasion the more speedily to goe out to meete him not with force
preached the worde of GOD. Turne I saye vnto you all and to all the inhabitours there aboutes vnto the Lord our God and hee will turne vnto you he will saye vnto his Aungell It is enough put vppe the sworde The whiche thyng that he will doe I humblye beseeche his goodnesse for the precious bloudes sake of hys deare Sonne our Sauiour Iesus Christ. Ah good brethren take in good parte these my last wordes vnto euery one of you Pardon me myne offences and negligences in behauiour amongest you The Lorde of mercye pardon vs all our offences for our Sauiour Iesus Christes sake Amen Out of Prison readye to come to you the eleuenth of February Ann. 1555. ¶ To the Towne of Walden ãâ¦ã of M. Bradford to ãâã towne ãâã Walden TO the faythfull and such as professe the true doctrine of our Sauiour Iesus Christ dwelling at Walden and thereaboutes Iohn Bradford a most vnworthy seruaunt of the Lorde nowe in bandes and condemned for the same true doctrine wysheth grace mercy and peace with the encrease of all godlynesse in knowledge and liuing from GOD the Father of all comforte through the desertes of our alone and full redeemer Iesus Christ by the mighty working of the most holy spirit the comforter for euer Amen When I remember how that by the prouidence and grace of God I haue bene a man by whome it hath pleased him through my ministery to call you to repentaunce and amendment of life something effectually as it seemed and to sowe amongest you his true doctrine and religion least that by my affliction stormes now arisen to trye the faythfull and to conforme them lyke to the Image of the sonne of GOD into whose companye wee are called you might be faint harted I could not but out of prison secretly for my keepers may not know that I haue penne ynke write vnto you a signification of the desire I haue that you should not only be more coÌfirmed in the doctrine I haue taught amongest you which I take on my death as I shall answere at the day of dome I am perswaded to be Gods assured infallible and playne trueth ãâ¦ã answeââ with ãâã bloud ãâã his docâââne but also should after your vocation auow the same by confession profession and liuing I haue not taught you my dearely beloued in the Lord fables tales or vntruthe but I haue taught you the verity as now by my bloud gladlye praysed bee God therfore I do seale the same In deed to confesse the truth vnto you and to all the Churche of Christ I doe not thinke of my selfe but that I haue moste iustly deserued not onely this kinde but also all kindes of death and that eternally â Bradford ãâ¦ã his ãâã lyfe for myne hypocrisy vayneglory vncleannesse selfe loue couetousnesse idlenesse vnthankefulnesse and carnall professing of Gods holy Gospell liuing therein not so purely louyngly and paynefully as I should haue done The Lord of mercy for the bloud sake of Christ pardon me as I hope yea I certainely beleue he hath done for his holy names sake thorowe Christe But my dâarely beloued you and all the whole world may see and easely perceiue that the Prelates persecute in me an other thing then mine iniquities euen Christ himselfe Christes verity and trueth because I canne not dare not nor wyll not confesse Transubstantiation and howe that wicked menne ye Mise and Dogges eating the Sacrament which they terme of the aultar thereby ouerthrowing Christes holy Supper vtterly do eate Christes naturall and reall body borne of the virgine Mary To beleue and confesse as Gods worde teacheth the primatiue Church beleued and all the Catholicke and good holy Fathers taught fiue hundreth yeares at the least after Christ that in the Supper of the Lord which the Masse ouerthroweth as it doth Christes Priesthoode sacrifice death and passion the ministerye of his word true âayth repentance and all godlines whole Christ God and man is present by grace to the fayth of the receiuers but not of the standers by and lookers on as bread and wyne is to theyr sences will not serue and therefore I am condemned shall be burned out of hand as an hereticke Wherefore I hartelye thanke my Lord God that will and doth vouch me worthy to be an instrument in whome he himselfe doeth suffer For you see my affliction and death is not simply M. Bradford persecuted for confessing the truth because I haue deserued no lesse but muche more at his handes and iustice but rather because I confesse his verity and trueth and am not affrayd through his gift that to do that you also might be confirmed in his truth Therefore my dearely beloued I hartely do pray you and so many as vnfaynedly loue mee in God to geue with mee and for mee most harty thankes to our heauenly Father through our sweete Sauiour Iesus Christ for this his exceeding great mercy towardes me and you also that your fayth wauer not from the doctrine I haue taught and ye haue receiued For what can you desire more to assure your coÌsciences of the verity taught by your preachers then theyr owne liues Goe to therefore my deare hartes in the Lord wauer not in Christes religion truely taught you and set forth in king Edwardes dayes Neuer shall the enemies be able to burne it to prison it and keepe it in bondes Vs they may prison Gods truth can neuer be kepte vnder by the aduersaryes they may bynde and burne as they doe and will doe so long as shall please the Lord but our cause religion and doctrine which we confesse they shall neuer be able to vanquish and put away Theyr Idolatry and Popish religion shall neuer bee builte in the consciences of menne that loue Gods trueth As for those that loue not Gods truth that haue no pleasure to walke in the wayes of the Lord in those I say the Deuill shall preuayle For God will geue them strong illusion to beleue lyes Therefore deare brethren and sisters in the Lord I humbly beseech you and pray you in the bowelles and bloud of our Lord and Sauiour Iesuâ Christ He exhorteth them to loue Gods truth and to liue therafter now goyng to the death for the testimony of Iesus as ofteÌtimes I haue done before this present out of your Pulpitte that you woulde loue the Lordes trueth loue I saye to loue it and frame your liues thereafter Alas you know the cause of all these plagues fallen vp vs and of the successe which Gods aduersaryes haue dayly is for our not louing Gods word You knowe how that we were but Gospellers in lippes and not in life We were carnall concupiscentious idle Gods Gospell abused· vnthankfull vncleane couetous arrogant dissemblers crafty subtle malicious false backebiters c. and euen glutted with Gods word yea we lothed it Gods Gospell lothed as did the Israelites the Manna in the wildernes and therefore as to them
if ye loue not Gods Gospell yea if ye loue it not Therefore to conclude repent loue Gods Gospell liue in it all your conuersation so shall Gods name be praysed his plagues be mitigated his people comforted and his enemies ashamed GrauÌt all this thou gracious lord god to euery one of vs for thy deare sonnes sake our Sauiour Iesus Christ To whome with thee and the holy Ghost be eternal glory for euer and euer Amen The 12. of February 1555. By the bondman of the Lord and your afflicted poore brother Iohn Bradford * To my louing brethren B. C. c. their Wiues and whole families I. Bradford I Beseech the euerliuing God to graunt you all my good brethren and sisters An other letter of M. Bradford to certayne frendes of his whom for danger of that time he would not name the comfort of the holy spirit and the continuall sense of his mercy in Christ our Lord now and for euer amen The world my brethren semeth to haue the vpper hand iniquity ouerfloweth the trueth and verity seemeth to bee suppressed and they which take parte therewith are vniustly entreated as they which loue the trueth lament to see and heare as they doe The cause of all this is Gods anger and mercy his anger because we haue greuously sinned agaynst him his mercy because he here punisheth vs and as a Father nourtereth vs. Wee haue beene vnthankefull for his word We haue contemned his kyndenesse Gods anger and mercy both together vpon his Church The contempt of God and his Gospell punished Wee haue bene negligent in prayer We haue bene so carnall couetous licencious c. We haue not hastened to heauen warde but rather to hellwarde We were fallen almost into an open contempt of God and all his good ordinaunces so that of his iustice he coulde no longer forbeare but make vs feele his anger as now he hath done in taking his worde and true seruice from vs and permitted Sathan to serue vs with Antichristian religion and that in such sort that if we will not yelde to it and seeme to allow in deede an outwarde facte our bodyes are like to be layed in prison and our goodes geuen we can not tell to whom This should we looke vpon as a signe of Gods anger procured by our sinnes which my good brethren euery of vs should now call to our memories oftentymes so particularly as we can that wee might hartely lament them Exhortââ to repâââtance ãâ¦ã repent them hate them aske earnestly mercy for them and submit our selues to beare in this liâe any kinde of punishment which God will lay vpon vs for them This should we do in consideration of Gods anger in this time Now his mercy in this time of wrath is seene and should be sene in vs my dearely beloued in this that God doth vouchsafe to punish vs in this present life If he should not haue punished vs Gods ãâã the ãâã why we punished here do not you thinke that we would haue continued in the euilles we were in Yes verely we woulde haue bene worse and haue gone forwardes in hardenyng our hartes by impenitency and negligence of God true godlines And then if death had come should not we haue perished both soule and body into eternall fire and perdition Alas what misery shoulde we haue fallen into if God shoulde haue suffered vs to haue gone on forwarde in our euils No greater signe of damnatioÌ there is then to lie in euill and sinne vnpunished of God as now the Papistes my dearely beloued are cast into Iezabels bed of security which of all plagues is the grieuousest plague that can be They are bastards and not sonnes for they are not vnder Gods rod of correction A great mercy it is therefore that GOD doth punish vs For if he loued vs not he would not punish vs. Iesabeâ bed of ãâã Apoc. â Heb. 1â 1. Cor. â 1. Pet. â The ãâ¦ã God 's ãâã be ãâã in thââ world Phillip â Now doth he chastice vs that we shoulde not be damned with the worlde Nowe doeth he nourtour vs because he fauoureth vs. Now may we thinke our selues Gods house and children because he beginneth his chastising at vs Now calleth he vs to remember our sinnes past Wherefore that we might repent and aske mercy And why That he might forgeue vs pardon vs iustifye vs and make vs his children and so begin to make vs here lyke vnto Christ that we might be lyke vnto hym elswhere euen in heauen where already wee are sette by fayth with Christ and at his comming in very deede we shall then most ioyfully enioy when our sinnefull and vile bodyes shall be made like to Christes glorious body accordynge to the power whereby he is able to make all thinges subiect to himselfe Therefore my brethren let vs in respect hereof not lament but land God not to be sory but be mery not weep but reioyce and be gladde that God doth vochsafe to offer vs his Crosse Rom. â thereby to come to him to endlesse ioyes and comfortes For if we suffer we shall raigne 2. Tim. â if we confesse him before men he will confesse vs before his father in heauen if we be not ashamed of his Gospell now Math. ââ he wyll not be ashamed of vs in the last day but will be glorifyed in vs crowning vs with crownes of glorye and endlesse felicitye Math. â For blessed are they that suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake for theyrs is the kingdome of heauen Be glad sayâh Peter for the spirite of God resteth vpon you After that you are a litle afflicted God will comforte 1. ãâ¦ã strengthen and confirme you 1. ãâ¦ã And therefore my good brethren be not discouraged for Crosse for prison or losse of goodes for confession of Christes Gospell and truth He ãâ¦ã to takâ comforâ the ãâã Math. â whiche ye haue beleued and liuely was taught amongest you in the dayes of our late good Kyng and most holy Prince Kyng Edward This is most certayne if you loose any thing for Christes fake and for contemning the Antichristian seruice set vppe agayne amongst vs as you for your partes euen in prison shall finde Gods great and riche mercy farre passing all worldly wealth so shall your wiues and children in this present life finde and feele Gods prouidence more plentifully then tongue can tell For he will shew mercifull kindenesse on thowsands of them that loue hym Psalm â The good mannes seed shall not goe a begging his bread You are good men so many as suffer for Christes sake I truste you all my dearelye beloued Gods ãâã seene ãâã Crosse. wyll consyder this geare with your selues in the crosse see Gods mercy which is more sweete and to be set by then life it selfe muche more then anye Mucke or Pelfe of this worlde This mercy of God shoulde make you merye and chearefull for the afflictions of
knowe that ye be none of his but the Lords dearelinges Before these dayes came Lord God how many thought of them selues they hadde bene in Gods bosome and so were takeÌ and would be taken of the world But now we see whose they are Trouble tryeth who be of God who be not For to whome we obey his seruauntes we are If wee obey the world which god forbid and hitherto ye haue not done it then are we the worldes but if we obey God then are we Gods Which thing I mean that ye are Gods these dayes haue declared both to you to me to all other that know you better then euer we knew it Therefore ye haue no cause to sorrow but rather to sing in seing your selues to be Gods babes and in seyng that all Gods children do so count you What though the world repine thereat What though he kicke What though he seek to trouble and molest you A true louer of the world is declared by hiâ lyfe My deare hartes he doth but his kinde he cannot loue the Lord which liueth not in the Lorde he can not brooke the childe that hateth the Father he canne not mind the seruaunt that careth not for the Mayster If ye were of the world the world woulde loue you ye should dwell quietly there woulde be no griefe no molestation If the Deuill dwelt in you which the Lord forbid he would not stirre vp his knightes to besiege your house to snatch your goodes or suffer his freendes to enter into your Hogges The deuill neuer entereth into his owne hogges But because Christ dwelleth in you as he doth by fayth therefore styreth he vp his first begotten sonne the worlde to seeke how to disquiet you to robbe you to spoyle you to destroy you and perchaunce your deare Father to trye and to make knowne vnto you and to the world that ye are destinate to an other dwelling theâ here on earth to an other Citty then mannes eyes haue seene at any tyme hath geuen or will geue power to Sathan and to the world to take from you the thinges The Lord geueth power to Sathan sometymes ouer his Seruantes and to what ende God vseth to try his whiche he hath lent you and by taking them awaye to trye your fidelitye obedience and loue towardes hym for ye may not loue them aboue hym as by geuyng that ye haue and keeping it he hath declared his loue towardes you Sathan perchaunce telleth GOD as he did of Iob that ye loue GOD for your goodes sake What now then if the Lord do try you with Iob shall geue him power on your goodes and body accordingly should ye be dismaied should ye dispayre shoulde ye be faynt harted shoulde ye not rather reioyce as did the Apostles that they were couÌted worthy to suffer any thing for the Lordes sake Oh forget not the end that happened to Iob for as it happened to him so shall it happen vnto you For GOD is the same God and can not long forget to shew mercy to them that look and long for it as I know ye do and I pray you so to do still For the Lord loueth you and neuer canne nor will forget to shewe and poure out his mercy vpon you After a little while that he hath afflicted tryed you sayth Peter hee will visite comfort and confirme you Iacob must teach vs to wrastle As to Iacob wrastling with the Aungell at the length morning came and the sonne arose so deare hartes doubtlesse it will happen vnto you Howbeit do ye as Iob and Iacob did that is order and dispose your thinges that God hath lent you as ye may and whiles ye haue time Who knoweth whether God hath geuen you power this long euen to that end Go to therefore dispose your goodes prepare your selues to tryall that eyther ye maye stande to it like Goddes Champions or els if ye feele such infirmitye in your selues that ye bee not able geue place to violence and goe where ye may with free and safe conscience serue the Lord. Thinke not this counsell to come by chaunce This Erkinald and his wyfe folowing this counsayle did flie both beyond sea or fortune but to come from the Lorde Other Oracles wee may not looke for now As God told Ioseph in a dreame by an Angell that he should flye so if you fele such infirmity in your selues as should turne to Gods dishonor and your owne destruction withall knowe that at this present I am as Gods Aungell to admonish you to take tyme whyles yee haue it and to see that in no case Gods name by you might be dishonored Ioseph might haue obiected the omission of his vocation as perchaunce ye will do But deare hartes lette vocations and all thinges else geue place to Goddes name and the sanctifying thereof This I speake not as though I would not haue you rather to tary und to stand to it but I speake it in respecte of your infirmity whiche if you feele to be so greate in you that ye are not certayne of this hope that God will neuer tempt you aboue your ability flye and get you hence and know that thereby GOD will haue you tryed to your selues and to others For by it you shall know howe to take this world and your home here is no home but that ye looke for an other and so geue occasion to others lesse to loue this worlde and perchaunce to some to doubte of theyr Religion Wherin though they be earnest yet would they not loose so much as ye do for your Religion which ye do confirme to me and others by your geuing place to violence Last of al ye haue cause to reioyce ouer these our daies because they bee the dayes of conformation in the whiche and by whiche GOD our heauenly Father maketh vs like vnto Christes Image here Tribulation doth conforme vs to the Image of Christ. that we may be like vnto him elswhere For if that we suffer with him then we shal reigne also with him if we be buryed with him then wee shall rise with him agayne if that we company with hym in all troubles and afflictions then we shall reioyce wyth him in glory if we now sow with him in teares we shall reape with him in gladnes if we confesse him before men he will confesse vs before his father in heauen if wee take his parte he will take ours if wee loose ought for his names sake he will geue vs all thynges for his truthes sake So that we ought to reioyce and be glad for it is not geuen to euery one to suffer losse of countrey life goodes house c. for the Lordes sake What can God the father do more vnto vs theÌ to call vs into the camp with his sonne What may Christ our Sauior do more for vs theÌ to make vs his Warriours What can the holy Ghost do to vs aboue this to marke vs with
present onely but on thinges to come and so haue they as present to fayth the iudgemente and glorious comming of Christ like as the wicked haue now theyr worldly wealth wherein they wallow and will wallowe till they tumble headlong into Hell where are tormentes too terrible and endlesse The ende of prosperitye Nowe they followe the Feende as the Beare doth the trayne of Honye and the Sowe the swillinges till they be brought into the slaughter house and then they know that theyr prosperitye hath brought them to perdition Then crye they woe woe We went the wrong way Sapâence 5. wee counted these men I meane such as you bee that suffer for Goddes sake losse of goodes frendes and life whome they shall see endued with riche robes of righteousnesse crownes of most pure precious golde and Palmes of conquest in the goodly glorious palace of the Lambe where is eternall ioy felicity c. Wee counted will they then say these men but fooles and mad men we tooke theyr conditions to be but curiosity c. But then will it be to late then the time will be turned laughing shal be turned into weeping and weeping into reioysing Read Sapien. 2.3.4.5 Therefore as before I haue sayd great cause haue I to thanke God whiche hath vouched you worthy of thys most bountifull blessing Few noble men called to Christes kingdome muche more then you haue cause my good Lord so to be I meane thankefull For looke vpon your vocation I pray you and tell me how many noble menne Earles sonnes Lordes Knightes and menne of estimation hath God in this Realme of England dealt thus withall I dare say you thinke not that you haue deserued this Only Gods mercy in his christ hath wrought this on you as he did in Ieremyes tyme on Abimelech in Achabs time on Abdias in Christes tyme on Ioseph of Arimathia in the Apostles tyme on Sergius Paulus and the Queene of Candaces Chamberlayne Onely now be thankefull and continue continue continue my good Lorde continue to confesse Christ. Bee not ashamed of hym before men for then will not he bee ashamed of you Nowe will he trye you sticke fast vnto him and he wyll sticke fast by you he will be with you in trouble and deliuer you But then must you cry vnto him for so it proceedeth Psalme 91. He cried vnto me and I heard him I was with him in trouble c. Remember Lottes wyfe whiche looked backe RemeÌber Fraunces Spira Remember that none is crowned but he that striueth lawfully RemeÌber that all you haue is at Christes commaundement Remember he lost more for you then you canne lose for him Remember you lose not that which is lost for his sake Godly remembrances for you shall finde much more here and elsewhere Remember you shall dye and when where and howe ye can not tell Remember the death of sinners is most terrible Remember the death of Gods Sayntes is precious in his sight Remember the multitude goeth the wide waye whiche windeth to woe Remember that the straight gate which leadeth to glorye hath but few trauellers Remember Christ biddeth you striue to enter in thereat Remember he that trusteth in the Lord shall receiue strength to stand agaynst all the assaultes of his enemies Be certayn all the hearers of your head are numbred Be certayne your good Father hath poynted boundes ouer the which the deuill dare not look Commit your selfe to him he is hath bene and will bee your Keeper Cast your care on hym and he will care for you Let Christ be your scope and marke to pricke at let hym be your patron to worke by let him be your ensample to folow geue him as your hart so your hand Christ ãâã must ãâã both ãâã and handâ as your minde so your toung as your fayth so your feete and let his word be your candle to go before you in all matters of Religion Blessed is he that walketh not to these Popish prayers nor standeth at them nor sitteth at them glorifye God in both soule and body Psalme â 2 Cor. 6. He that gathereth not wyth Christ scattereth abroad Use prayer looke for Gods help which is at hand to them that aske and hope thereafter assuredly In which prayer I hartely desire your Lordshyp to remember vs who as we are goyng with you ryght gladly God therefore be praysed so we looke to go before you hoping that you will folow if God so will according to your dayly prayer Thy will be done on earth c. The good spirite of God alwayes guide your Lordshippe vnto the end Amen Your Lordships owne for euer Iohn Bradford * To M. Warcup and his Wyfe Maistres Wilkenson and others of his godly frendes with theyr familyes THe same peace our Sauiour Christ left with his people A pithy ãâã effectuall letter of ãâã Bradford M. Warâââ and ãâã Wilkinsâ which is not without warre with the world almighty God woorke plentifully in your hartes now and for euer Amen The tyme I perceiue is come wherein the Lordes grounde will be knowne I meane it will now shortly appeare who haue receiued Goddes Gospell into theyr hartes in deede to the taking of good roote therein for such will not for a litle heate or sunburning wither but stiffely will stand and grow on maugre the malice of all burning showers and tempestes And for as much as my beloued in the Lorde I am perswaded of you that ye be in deede the children of GOD Gods good ground whiche groweth and will grow on by Goddes grace bringyng foorth fruite to Goddes glory after your vocations as occasion shall bee offered burne the Sunne neuer so hoate therefore I can not but so signify vnto you and hartely pray you and euery one of you accordinglye to goe on forwardes after your Mayster Christ not sticking at the foule waye and stormye weather whiche you are come into and are like so to doe of this beyng most certayne that the ende of your iourney shall be pleasaunt and ioy full in suche a perpetuall rest and blissefulnesse as can not but swallow vppe the showers that ye nowe feele and are soussed in if ye often sette it before your eyes after Paules counsell in the latter ende of the 4. and beginning of the 5. chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians Read it I pray you and remember it often as a Restoratiue to refreshe you leaste ye faynt in the way And besides this set before you also that though the weather be foule and stormes grow apace yet go not ye alone but other your brothers and sisters pad the same path as Saynt Peter telleth vs and therefore company shoulde cause you to be the more couragious and chearefull But if ye had no company at all to go presently with you I pray you tell me if euen from the beginning the best of Goddes frendes haue founde any fayrer weather and way to the place whether
ye are goyng I meane heauen then ye nowe finde and are like to doe Foule ãâã and foulâ weather the kingdome of heauen excepte ye wyll with the worldlinges which haue theyr portion in this life ãâã still by the way til the stormes be ouerpast and then eyther night will so approch that ye can not trauell eyther the doores will be sparred before ye come and so ye shall lodge without in wonderfull euill lodginges Read Apocal. 22. Begin at Abel come from him to Noe Abraham Isaac Iacob Ioseph the Patriarches Moses Dauid Daniell and all the Sayntes in the olde testament and tell me whether euer any of them found any fayrer way then ye now finde If the olde Testament will not serue The ãâã of all ãâã Saincteâ both in olde and new tesâââment ãâã bene thoârough aââfliction I praye you come to the new and beginne with Mary and Ioseph and come from them to Zachary Elizabeth Iohn Baptist and euery one of the Apostles and Euangelistes and search whether they all founde anye other way into the Citty we trauayle towardes then by many tribulations Besides these if ye shoulde call to remembraunce the primatiue Churche Lord GOD ye shoulde see many to haue geuen chearefully theyr bodyes to most greuous tormentes rather then they woulde be stopped in theyr iourney that there is no day in the yeare but I dare say a thowsand was the fewest that with great ioy lost theyr homes here Read thâ story of primitiââ Church ââboue ãâã but in the Cittye they went vnto haue found other maner of homes then mans minde is able to conceiue But if none of all these were if ye had no company now to go with you as ye haue me your poore brother and bondman of the Lord with many other I trust in GOD if ye had none other of the Fathers Patriarches Kynges Prophettes Apostles Euangelistes Martyrs and other holy saincts and children of God that in their iourney to heauenward found as ye now finde and are lyke to finde if ye go on forwarde as I trust ye will yet ye haue your Mayster and your Captayne Iesus Chryst the deare dearlyng and onely begotten and beloued sonne of God Christ Ieââs the ãâã leader âf all Gods ãâ¦ã in whome was all the fathers pleasure ioy delectation ye haue him to goe before you no fayrer waye but muche fouler into this our Cittye of Ierusalem I neede not I trust to rehearse what manner of waye he found Beginne at his birth and till ye come at his buriall yee shall finde that euery foote and stryde of his iourney was no better but much worse then yours is now Wherfore my dearely beloued in the Lorde be not so deintie as to looke for that at Gods handes your deare father which the Fathers Patriarckes Prophetes Apostles Euangelistes Martyrs Sainctes and his owne sonne Iesus Christ dyd not finde Hetherto we haue had fayre way I trow and fayre weather also now because we haue loytered by the waye and not made the speede we shoulde haue done our louing Lorde and sweete father hath ouercast the weather and styrred vp stormes and tempestes that we might with more hast runne out our race before night come and the doores be sparred The Deuill standeth now at euery Inne doore in his Citie and Countrey of this world crying vnto vs to tary and lodge in this or that place tyll the stormes be ouerpast not that he woulde not haue vs wet to the skinne but that the tyme might ouer passe vs to oure vtter destruction Therfore beware of his entisementes Cast not your eyes on thinges that be present how this man doth and howe that man doth But cast your eyes on the gleue ye runne at or els ye will lose the game Ye know that he which runneth at the gleue doth not looke on other that stande by and go this waye or that way but altogether hee looketh on the gleue and on them that runne with him that those which be behynde ouertake hym not and that he may ouertake them which be before euen so shoulde we doe leaue of lookyng on those which will not runne the race to heauen blisse by the pathe of persecution with vs and cast our eyes on the ende of our race and on them that goe before vs that wee may ouertake them and on them which come after vs that we may prouoke them to come the faster after Hee that shooteth will not cast his eyes in his shootyng on them that stand by To looke to the marke or ryde by the wayes I trowe but rather at the marke he shooteth at for els he were lyke to wynne the wrong way Euen so my dearely beloued let your eyes be set on the marke ye shoote at euen Christ Iesus who for the ioye set before hym did ioyfully cary his Crosse contemning the shame and therefore he now sitteth on the right hande of the throne of God Let vs follow him for this did he that wee shoulde not be fayntharted For we may be most assured that if we suffer wyth him we shall vndoubtedly raygne with hym but if wee denye him surely he will deny vs for he that is ashamed of me saythe Christ and of my Gospell in this faythles generation I wyll be ashamed of him before the Angels of God in heaven Oh howe heauy a sentence is this to all suche as knowe the Masse to bee an abhominable idoll ãâ¦ã to the ãâ¦ã masse full of idolatrye blasphemye and sacriledge agaynst God and his Christ as vndoubtedly it is and yet for feare of men for losse of lyfe or goodes yea some for aduauÌtage and gayne will honest it with theyr presence dissemblyng both with God and manne as their owne harte and conscience doth accuse them Better it were that such had neuer known the truth then thus wittingly and for the feare or fauoure of man whose breath is in his nosethrels to dissemble it or rather as in deeede it is to deny it The end of such is like to be worse then their beginning Such had neede to take heed of the two terrible places to the Hebrewes in the sixt and tenth Chapiters ãâã 2. ãâã 2. âeb 6 10. least by so doyng they fall therein Let them beware they playe not wily begile themselues as some doe I feare me whiche go to Masse and because they worship not nor kneele not nor knocke not as others doe but sit still in theyr pues therefore they think they rather do good to others then hurte But alas if these men woulde loooke into their owne consciences there shoulde they see they are very dissemblers and in seeking to deceiue others for by this meanes the Magistrates thinke them of theyr sorte they deceiue themselues They think at the eleuation tyme all mennes eyes are set vppon them to marke howe they doe They thinke others hearyng of suche men goyng to Masse do see oâ enquire of theyr
¶ To Mistres M. H a godly gentlewoman comfortyng her in that common heauinesse and godly sorrowe which the feelyng and sense of sinne worketh in Gods children I Humbly and hartily praye the euerlasting good God and Father of mercy An other ghostly letter of M. Bradford to Mistres M. H. to blesse and keepe your harte and minde in the knowledge and loue of his truthe and of his Christ through the inspiration and working of the holye spirite Amen Anno 1555. Iuly Although I haue no doubt but that you prosper and goe forwardes dayly in the way of godlinesse more and more drawing towardes perfection and haue no neede of anye thinge that I can write yet because my desire is that you might be more feruent and perseuer to the ende I coulde not but write something vnto you beseechinge you both often and diligently to call vnto your minde as a meane to stirre you hereunto yea as a thing which God most straitly requireth you to beleeue that you are beloued of God and that he is your deare father in through and for Christ and his deathes sake This loue and tender kindnes of God towardes vs in Christe is aboundantly herein declared and that he hath to y e Godly work of creation of this world made vs after his image redeemed vs being lost called vs into his Churche sealed vs with his marke and signe manuell of Baptisme kept and conserued vs all the dayes of our lyfe Gods benefites to be declared fed nourished defeÌded and most fatherly chastised vs and now hath kindled in our hartes the sparcles of his âeare fayth loue and knowledge of his Christ and truthe and therefore wee lament because we lament no more our vnthankfulnes our fraylnes our diffidence and wauering in thinges wherein we should be most certayne All these thinges wee shoulde vse as meanes to confirme our fayth of this that God is our God and father to assure vs that he loueth vs as our father in Christ to this end I say we should vse the thinges before touched especially in that of all thinges GOD requireth thys faythe and fatherly perswasion of his fatherly goodnesse The chiefest seruice of God is to thinke well of his fatherly goodnes in Christ. as his chiefest seruice For before he aske anye thing of vs he sayth I am the Lorde thy God geuing himselfe and then all he hath to vs to be our owne And this he doth in respect of himselfe of his owne mercy and and truthe and not in respect of vs for then were grace no grace In consideration whereof when he sayth Thou shalt haue none other Gods but me thou shalt loue me with all thy harte c. though of duetie we are bound to accomplishe all that he requireth and are culpable and giltie if we doe not the same yet he requireth not these thinges further of vs then to make vs more in loue and more certayne of this his couenaunt that he is our Lord and GOD. In certayntye wherof as he hath geueÌ this whole world to serue to our neede and commoditie so hath he geuen his sonne Chryst Iesus and in Christe hymselfe to be a pledge and gage whereof the holy Ghost doth now and then geue vs some taste and sweete smell to our our eternall ioy Where feeling fayleth yet obedience is required Therefore as I sayde because God is your father in Christ and requireth of you straitly to beleue it geue your selfe to obedience although you doe it not with suche feelyng as you desire First must faithe goe before and then feeling will follow If our imperfection frayltie and many euils shoulde be occasions whereby Sathan woulde haue vs to doubte as muche as we canne let vs abhorre that suggestion Let no suggestion make vs doubte of Gods fauour in Christ. as of all others most pernicious for so in deede it is For when we stande in a doubte whether God be oure Father we cannot be thankefull to God we can not hartily pray or thinke anye thyng wee doe acceptable to God we can not loue our neighboures and geue ouer our selues to care for them and doe for them as we should do and therefore Sathan is most subtile hereaboutes knowing full well that if we doubt of Gods eternal mercies towardes vs through Christ we cannot please God or do any thing as we should do to man Continually casteth he into our memories our imperfectioÌ frayltie falles and offences that we should doubte of Gods mercie and fauour towardes vs. Therefore my good sister wee must not be sluggishe herein To stay vpon Gods promise to christs bloud but as Sathan laboureth to loosen our faythe so must we labour to fasten it by thinking on the promyses and couenaunte of God in Christes bloude namely that God is our God with all that euer hee hath whiche couenaunte dependeth and hangeth vppon Gods own goodnes mercy and trueth onely and not on our obedience or worthines in any poynt for then should we neuer be certayne In deede God requireth of vs obedience and worthines but not that thereby we might be his children and he our father Obedience geueth not to vs to ãâã Godschildren but Gods âhildren geueth obedience but because he is our father and we his children through his owne goodnes in Christe therefore requireth he fayth and obedience Now if we want this obedience worthines which he requireth shuld we doubt whether he be our father Nay that were to make our obedience and worthines the cause and so to put Christ out of place for whose sake God is our father But rather because he is our father and we feel our selues to want such things as he requireth we shuld be styrred vp to a shamefastnes and blushing because we are not as we should be and thereupon should we take occasion to go to our father in prayer on this maner Deare father thou of thyne owne mercye in Iesus Chryst hast chosen me to be thy childe and therefore thou wouldest I should be brought into thy Churche and faythfull companye of thy children wherein thou hast kept me hetherto How a ãâã should ãâã wheÌ feelinâ of Gods comfort lacketh thy name therfore be praysed Now I see my self to want fayth hope loue c. whiche thy children haue and thou requirest of me wherthrough the deuill would haue me to doubt yea vtterly to dispayre of thy fatherly goodnes fauour and mercy Therefore I come to thee as to my mercifull father through thy deare sonne Iesus Christ and pray thee to helpe me good Lorde helpe me and geue me fayth hope loue c. and graunt that thy holy spirite may be with me for euer and more and more to assure me that thou art my father that this mercifull couenaunt that thou madest with them respect of thy grace in Christ and for Christ and not in respecte of any my worthines is alwayes to me c. On this
before hys mercifull harte laye open your infirmities and euilles with desire of pardon and helpe after hys good will and pleasure but in hys time and not when you will and by what meanes he will not by that waye you woulde in the meane season hange on hope of his fatherly goodnes and surely you shall neuer be ashamed For if a woman that is naturall cannot finally forget the Childe of her wombe be âure God whiche is a father supernaturall Esay â9 cannot nor will not forget you Yea if a woman coulde be so forgetfull yet God hymselfe sayth he will not be so This opinion yea rather certayne perswasion of God our father through Christe see that you cherishe and by all meanes as well by dilligent consideration of his benefites as of his louing corrections whether they be inward or outwarde see that you nourishe knowyng for certayne that as the deuill goeth about nothing so muche as to bring you in a doubte whether yee be Gods childe or no so what soeuer shall moue you to admitte that dubitation be assured the same to come from the Deuill If you feele in your selfe not onely the want of good thinges but also plentye of euill do not therefore doubte whether you be Gods childe in Christ or no. For if for your goodnes or ilnesse sake which you feel or feele not ye should beleue or doubte then shoulde you make Christe Iesus for whose sake onely God is your father either nothyng or els but halfe Christ. But rather take occasion of your wants in good and of your plenty in euill to goe to God as to your father and to praye to him that in asmuch as he commaundeth you to beleue that he is your God and father so he would geue you his good spirite that you might feele the same and liue as hys childe to hys glorye and cease not vpon such prayers to look for comfort Gods good tyme still hoping the best and reiecting all dubitation and so all euill workes words and cogitations as the Lord shal enable you by hys good spirite and grace which I beseeche hym to geue vnto you my good sister for euer And further I pray you that as hee hath made you to be an helper vnto your husband so you would endeuour your selfe therein to shewe the same as well in soule as body and begge grace of God that your indeuour may be effectual to both your comfortes in Christ. Amen Iohn Bradford To my welbeloued in the Lord VV. P. GRace and peace from God the father through our Lorde Iesus Chryste Amen Deare brother God most iustly hath cast me downe into a dungeon but much better then I deserue wherein I see no man but my keeper nor can see any except they borne to me Soâething in the earth my lodgyng is which as an example and memoriall of my earthly affections which God I trust will mortifie and of my sepulchre whereunto I trust my Lord God will bryng me in peace in hys good time In the meane season hee geue me pacience liuely hope and his good spirite I pray you praye for me for the prayer of the godly if it be effectuall This disease was a rewme with a feblenes of stomacke wherewith he was much troubled whiles he was at libertye worketh muche with God I thanke God my common disease doth lesse trouble me then when I was abroad which doth teache me the merciful prouidence of God towardes me Vse true and harty prayer and you shall perceiue GOD at length will declare himselfe to see where now many thinke he sleepeth Out of the Tower by the Lordes prisoner Iohn Bradford A letter whiche he wrote to a faythfull woman in her heauines and trouble most comfortable for all those to read that are afflicted and broken harted for their sinnes GOd oure good father for hys mercies sake in Christe with his eternall consolation so comforte you A letter of M. Bradford to a faythfull womaÌ inwardly afflicted as I desire to be comforted of him in my moste neede Yea he will comfort you my deare sister onely caste your care vppon hym and he neuer can nor will forsake you For his calling and giftes be suche that he can neuer repente hym of them Whome he loueth he loueth to the end none of his chosen can perishe Romans 11. Of whiche number I knowe you are my dearely beloued sister God increase the fayth thereof dayly more and more in you hee geue vnto you to hange wholy on hym and on his prouidence and protection For who so dwelleth vnder * * Gods prouidence and protection Psalm 31.90 Gene. 19. that secret thing and help of the Lord he shall be cocke sure for euermore He that dwelleth I say for if we be flitters and not dwellers as was Loth a flitter from Segor where God promised hym protection if hee had dwelled there still wee shall remoue to oure losse as he did into the mountaynes Dwell therefore that is truste and that finally vnto the ende in the Lorde my deare sister and you shal be as Mount Syon As Mountaynes compasse Ierusalem so dooth the Lorde all hys people How then can hee forget you whiche are as y e apple of hys eye for his dear sonnes sake Ah deare heart that I were now but one half houre with you to be a Symon to helpe to cary your crosse with you God sende you some good Symon to bee with you and helpe you You complayne in your letters of the blyndenesse of your minde and the troubles you feele My dearely beloued God make you thankefull for that whiche God hathe geuen vnto you he open your eyes to see what and howe great benefites you haue receiued that you may be lesse couetous or rather impacient for so I feare me it should be called and more thankefull Haue not you receiued at his handes sight to see your blindnesse and thereto a desirous and seeking heart to see where he lyeth in the mydday as his deare Spouse speaketh of her selfe in the Canticles Oh Ioyce my good Ioyce what a gifte is thys Many haue some sight but none this sobbing and sighing none this seeking whiche you haue I knowe but such as he hath marryed vnto hym in his mercies You are not content to kisse hys feete w t the Magdalen but you would be kissed euen with the kisse of his mouthe Cant. 1. You would see his face with Moses forgetting how he biddeth vs seeke hys face Psalme 27. yea and that for euer psalm 105. which signifieth no such sight as you desire to bee in this present life which would see God nowe face to face where as he cannot be seene but couered vnder something yea sometyme in that whiche is as you would say cleane contrary to God as to see his mercye in hys anger In bringing vs to hell fayth seethe hym bryng vs to heauen in darkenesse it beholdeth brightnesse God cannot be seene
with coâârage Cast you selues on Christ who careth for you Kepe company with him now stil to the ende he is faithfull and wil neuer leaue you nor tempt you further then hee will make you able to beare yea in the middest of the temptation hee will make an outscape Nowe pray vnto him heartely be thankefull of his indignation reioyce in hope of the health you shall receiue and be mindefull of vs whych are in the vawarde and by Gods grace trust in Christ to be made able to breake the Ise before you that you followynge may finde the way more easie God graunte it may so be Amen Amen Out of prison by your brother in Christ Iohn Bradford To Maistresse Wilkenson ALmighty God our most louing father increase in your heart my good mother deare maistresse in the Lord his true knowledge and loue in Christe A letter M. Bradfâââ to ãâã Wilkinsââ to y e encouraging and comforting of your faith in these stormy dayes as necessary vnto vs so profitable if we perâiste vnto the ende which thing God graunt to vs. Amen My righte dearely beloued I knowe not what other thing to wryte vnto you then to desire you to be thankfull vnto the Lord in that amongst thee not many of your calling and state it pleaseth him to geue you his rare blessing I meane to keepe you from all the filthe wherewyth onâe Countrey is horribly defiled Thys blessing assuredly is rare as you see But nowe if he shall blesse you with an other blessing which is more rare I meane to cal you foorth as a Martyr and a witnesse against this filth I hope you will become double thankefull For a greater token commonly we haue not to iudge of our election and saluation next to Christe and faith in him then the crosse especiallye when it is so glorious as on this sorte to suffer any thing The ãâã a great of Electâââ but chiefly losse of this life which in deede is neuer founde til it be so lost except the graine of wheate fall and be dead it remaineth fruitlesse You know how that he which was rapt into the third heauen and did knowe what he wrote doeth say That as the corne liueth not except it be dead and cast into the earth 1. Cor. ââ so truely oure bodies And therefore the crosse shoulde so little feare vs that euen death it selfe shoulde altogether be desired of vs as the Tailour which putteth off oure ragges and araieth vs with the Royall Roabes of immortalitie incorruption and glory Great shame it shoulde be for vs âom 8. that all the whole creatures of God shoulde desire yea grone in their kinde for our libertie and wee our selues to loath it as doubtlesse we doe if for the crosse yea for death it selfe we with ioy swallow not vp all sorrow that might let vs from following the Lordes calling and obtaining the Lordes prouidence whereby doubtles all crosses and death it selfe doth come and not by hap or chance In consideration whereof right deare Mother that this prouidence stretcheth it selfe so vnto vs and for vs that eueÌ the hair of our heads are numbred with God not one of them to fall to our hurte surely we declare our selues very faint in faith if we receiue not such comfort that we can willingly offer our selues to the Lord and cast our whole care vpon his backe honouring him with this honour that he is and euer will be carefull for vs and all we haue as for hys deare children Be therfore of good cheare euen in the middest of these miseries be thankful to the Lord and prepare your selfe for a further triall which if God sende you as I hope so do you beleeue that God therein wil help comfort you and make you able to bear whatsoeuer shall happen And thus much hauing this oportunitie I thoughte good to wryte praying God our father to recompence into your bosome all the good that euer you haue done to mee especially and to many others both in this time of trouble and alwaies heeretofore Your owne in the Lord Iohn Bradford An other letter wrytten to certaine godly persons encouraging them to prepare them selues with pacience to the crosse GRatious God and moste mercifull Father for Iesus Christes sake thy dearely beloued sonne graunte vs thy mercy grace wisedome and holy spirite to counsaile comforte and guide vs in al our cogitations woordes and woorkes to thy glorye and our euerlasting ioy and peace for euer Amen In my last letter you might perceiue my coniecturing to be no lesse towards you then now I haue learned But my dearely beloued I haue learned none other thyng then before I haue told you would come to passe if ye cast not away that which ye haue learned I do appeale to both your consciences whether herein I speake trueth as well of my telling though not so often as I might and should God forgeue mee as also of your learning Nowe God will trie you to make others to learne by you that whych ye haue learned by others and by them which suffred thys day ye might learne if already yee had not learned that life and honour is not to be set by more then Gods commandement They in no poynt for all y t euer their ghostly fathers could do hauing doctour Death to take their part would consent or seeme to consent to the popish masse and papisticall God otherwise then in y e daies of our late king they had receiued And this their faith they haue confessed with their deathes to their great glorye and all our comfortes if we follow them but to our confusion if we starre backe from the same Wherfore I beseeche you to consider it as well to praise God for them as to goe the same way with them if God so will Consider not the things of this life whyche is a verye prison to all Gods children but the things of euerlasting life which is our very home But to the beholding of thys geare ââample of ãâ¦ã goe with ãâ¦ã ye must open the eyes of your mind of faith I shuld haue sayde as Moses did which set more by trouble wyth Gods people then by the riches of Egypt and Pharaos Court Your house home and goodes yea life and all that euer yee haue God hath geuen you as loue tokens to admonish you of his loue to win your loue to him againe Nowe will he trie your loue whether ye set more by hym then by his tokens or no. If ye for his tokeÌs sake that is for your home house goods yea life will goe w t the world least ye should loose them then be assured your loue as hee can not but espie it to be a strumpets loue â strumpet ãâã more her ãâã then by âouer so will he cast it away with the world Remember that he which will saue his life shall loose it if Christ be true but he which aduentureth yea
âay of your bodies families children substance pouertie life c. Which things if you would consider a while wyth inwarde eyes as you beholde them with outwarde then perhaps you should finde more ease Doe not you now by the inward sense perceiue that you must part froÌ all these and all other commodities in the worlde Tell me then haue not you this commoditie by your crosse to learne to loath and leaue the worlde and to long for and desire an other world where is perpetuity You ought of your own head and free will to haue according to your profession in baptisme forsaken the worlde and all earthly things vsing the world as though you vsed it not Your hart only sette vpon your hourde in heauen or els you coulde neuer be Christes true disciples that is be saued and be where he is And trowe you my good heartes in the Lorde trowe you I say that this is no commoditie by this crosse to be compelled hereto that you might assuredly enioy with the Lord endles glory Howe now doth God as it were fatherly pull you by the eares to remeÌber your former offences concerning these things al other things that repentance and remission might ensue Howe doth God nowe compell you to call vpon him and to be earnest in prayer Are these no commodities Doth not the scripture say that God doth correct vs in the worlde because we shall not be damned with the worlde That God chasteneth euery one whome he loueth that the ende of this correction shall be ioy and holinesse Doeth not the Scripture saye That they are happie that suffer for righteousnesse sake as you nowe doe that the glory and spirite of God is vpon them that as you are nowe made like vnto Christ in suffering so shall you be made like him in raigning Doeth not the Scripture say that you are nowe going the high and right way to heauen that your suffering is Christes suffering My dearly beloued what greater commodities then these can a godly heart desire Therefore ye are commaunded to reioyce and be glad when ye suffer as now ye doe for through the goodnesse of God great shal be your reward Where Forsooth on earth first for your children for now they are in Gods mere and immediate protection Neuer was father so careful for his children as Gods is for yours presently Gods blessing which is more woorth then all the world you leaue in dede to your children Though all your prouidence for theÌ shuld be pulled away yet God is not poore he hath promised to prouide for them moste fatherly ãâã 55. Cast thy burthen vppon me sayth he and I will beare it Do you therfore cast them and commend them vnto God your father and doubt not that he will die in your dette He neuer yet was found vnfaithfull ãâã 37. and he wil not nowe begin with you The good mans seede shal not go a begging his bread for he wil shew mercy vpon thousands of the posterity of them that feaâe him Care of children to be left to Gods prouidence Therfore as I sayd Gods reward first vpon earth shal be felt by your children euen corporally and so also vpon you if God see it more for your coÌmoditie at the least inwardly you shal feele it by quietnes and comfort of conscience and secondly after this life you shal find it so plentifully as the eye hath not seene the eare hath not hard the heart cannot conceiue how great glorious Gods reward wil be vpon your bodies much more vpon your soules God open our eies to see and feele this in deede Then shall we thinke the crosse which is a meane hereto to be commodious Then shal we thanke God that he would chastice vs. Then shal we say with Dauid Happie am I that thou hast punished me for before I went astray but nowe I keepe thy lawes This that we may doe in deede my dearely beloued let vs first know y t our crosse commeth from God Secondly 4 Thinges to be considered of all men that be vnder the crosse that it coÌmeth from God as a father that is to our weale and good Therefore let vs thirdly cal to minde our sinnes and aske pardone Whereto let vs fourthly looke for helpe certainly at Gods hand in his good time helpe I âay such as shall make most to Gods glory and to the comfort and commodity of our soules bodies eternally This if we certainely conceiue then will there issue out of vs heartie thankes geuing which God requireth as a most precious sacrifice That we may all through Christ offer this let vs vse earnest prayer to our God and deare father who blesse vs keepe vs and comforte vs vnder his sweete crosse for euer Amen Amen My deare hearts if I could any way comfort you you should be sure therof though my life lay thereon but now I must do as I may because I cannot as I would Oh y t it would please our deare father shortly to bring vs where we shoulde neuer depart but enioy continually the blessed fruition of his heauenly presence pray pray that it maye speedely come to passe pray To morrow I will send vnto you to know your estate send me word what are the chiefest things they charge you withall From the Counter By your brother in the Lord Iohn Bradford ¶ To Maistresse Hall prisoner in Newgate and readye to make aunswer before her aduersaries OVr most mercifull God and father through Christ Iesus our Lord and Sauiour be merciful vnto vs An other letter of M. Bradford to Mistres Hall Math. 5. and make perfect the good he hath begon in vs vnto the end Amen My deare Sister reioyce in the Lord reioyce be glad I say be mery and thankefull not onely because Christ so commaundeth vs but also because our state wherein we are presently requireth no lesse for we are the Lordes witnesses God the father hath vouched safe to chose vs amongst many to witnesse and testifie that Christ his sonne is kyng that his word is true Christ our Sauiour for his loues sake towards vs will haue vs to beare record that he is no vsurper nor deceiuer of the people but gods Embassadour Prophet and Messias so that of all dignities vpon earth this is the highest Greater honor had not his Prophets Apostles The bloud of Martyrs standeth for the verity of Christ agaynst the world SaâhaÌ who would suppresse the same nor dearest friends then to beare witnesse with Christ as we now do The world followyng the counsaile of their Sire Sathan would gladly condemne Christ and his veritie but lo the Lord hath chosen vs to be his champions to let this As stout soldiours therefore let vs stand to our maister who is with vs and standeth on our right hand that we shall not be much mooued if we hope and hang on his meâcy he is so faythfull and true that he wil neuer
I come to redemption so to iustification and so to election On thys sorte I am sure that warely and wisely a man maye walke in it easely by the light of Gods spirite in and by his woorde seeing this Faith not to be geuen to all men 2. Thes. 3. but to suche as are borne of God Predestinate before y e world was made after the purpose and good wil of God which wil we may not call into disputation but in trembling and feare submit our selues to it as to that whych can will none otherwise then that whych is holy righte and good howe farre soeuer otherwise it seeme to the iudgemeÌt of reason which must needes be beaten downe to be more careful for Gods glory then for mannes saluation whyche dependeth onely thereon as all Gods children full well see for they seeke not the glory whych commeth of men but the glory which commeth of God Ieremie 9. Ihon 5. They knowe God to be a God whych doeth on earthe not onely mercye but also iudgement which is hys Iustice and moste Iustice althoughe oure foolishe reason cannot see it And in thys knowledge they glory and reioice though others through vaine curiositie grudge murmure there againste Thus brieflye I haue sente you my minde and meaning concerning this matter Hereafter you shal haue I thinke your letter particularly answeared by M. Philpot as also if I haue time and so you require it I will doe Iohn Bradford Notes vpon the same Epistle and to the matter of election appertaining AS touching the doctrine of Election wherof thys letter of M. Bradforde Notes this ãâã added and manye other his letters moe doe much intreate three thinges must be considered 1 Firste what Gods election is and what is the cause thereof 2 Secondly howe Gods election proceedeth in woorking our saluation 3 Thirdly to whome Gods election pertaineth and howe a man may be certaine thereof Betweene Predestination and Election Differââââ betweenâ predestination and Election thys difference there is Predestination is as well to the reprobate as to the Elect. Election onely pertaineth to them that be saued Predestination in that it respecteth the Reprobate is called Reprobation in that it respecteth the saued is called Election and is thus defined Predestination is the eternal decreement of God Definitioâ of predââââânation purposed before in him selfe what shall befall on all men eyther to saluation or damnation Election is the free mercy grace of God in his owne wil through faith in Christ his sonne Election defined chusing and preferring to life such as pleaseth him In thys definition of Election firste goeth before the mercy and grace of God as the causes therof whereby are excluded al woorkes of the lawe and merites of deseruing whether they goe before faith or come after So was Iacob chosen and Esau refused The ãâã of the deââânition examined Mercy and grace before either of them began to woorke c. Secondly in that thys mercy and grace of God in this definition is said to be free thereby is to be noted the proceeding and woorking of God not to be bounde to any ordinarie place or to any succession of chaire nor to state and dignitie of persone nor to worthinesse of bloude Free meâââ and grace c. but all goeth by the meere wil of his owne purpose as it is written Spiritus vbi vult spirat c. And thus was the outward race and stocke of Abraham after flesh refused whych seemed to haue the preeminence and an other seede after the spirite raised vp to Abraham of the stones that is of the Gentiles So was the outwarde Temple of Hierusalem and chaire of Moses whyche seemed to be of price forsaken and Gods chaire aduanced in other nations So was tall Saule refused and little Dauid accepted the riche the proude the wyse of this worlde reiected and the woorde of saluation daily opened to the poore and miserable abiects the hie mountaines caste vnder and the lowe valleys exalted c. Thirdly where it is added in his owne will by thys falleth downe the free will purpose of man The free mercy and grace of God in his owne will Rom. 9. with all hys actions counsels strength of nature according as it is written Non est volentis neque currentis sed miserentis Dei c. i. It is not in hym that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy So we see how Israel raÌ long yet got nothing The Gentiles vnneth begaÌ to set out and yet got the game So they which came at the first houre did labor more yet they which came last were rewarded with the first Math. 20. The working will of the Pharisie seemed better Math. 20. but yet the Lords will was rather to iustifie the Publicane Luke 18. Luke 18. The elder sonne had a better wil to tary by his father and so did in dede and yet y e fat Calfe was geuen to the yonger sonne that ran away Luk. 15. Wherby we haue to vnderstand Luke 15. howe the matter goeth not by the will of man but by the will of God as it pleaseth hym to accept according as it is wrytten Iohn 1. Gods mercy in ãâã the elect ãâã includeth the condition ãâã fayth in Christ. The free mercy and grace of God in ãâã owne ãâã will tâârough ãâã in Chriââ his sonââ our Lorââ Non ex voluntate carnis neque ex voluntate viri sed ex Deo nati sunt c. i. Which are borne not of the wil of the flesh nor yet of the wil of man but of God Furthermore as al then goeth by the will of God onely and not by the wil of man so againe here is to be noted that this wil of God neuer goeth with out faith in Christ Iesus his sonne And therefore fourthly is this clause added in the definition through faith in Christe his sonne Whych faith in Christ to vs ward maketh altogether For first it certifieth vs of Gods election As this Epistle of M. Bradforde doth wel expresse For whosoeuer wil be certaine of hys election in God let him first begin with his faith in Christ which if he finde in him to stande firme he may be sure and nothing doubt but that he is one of the number of Gods elect Secondly the said faith and nothing els is the onely coÌdition and meanes wherupon Gods mercy grace election vocation and al Gods promises to saluation do stay according to the woordes of S. Paule Si permanseritis in fide c. i. If ye abide in the faith Colos. 1. Thirdly this faith also is the immediate and nexte cause of oure Iustification simply wythout any other condition annexed For as the mercy of God his grace election vocation and other precedent causes doe saue and iustifie vs vppon condition if we beleue in Christ so this faith onely in Christe wythout condition
vnto thy promise and for this mortalitie to receaue immortalitie and for this corruptible to put on incorruptible Accept thys burnt offering and sacrifice O Lorde not for the sacrifice it selfe but for thy deare sonnes sake my Sauiour for whose testimony I offer this free wil offering with all my hart and with al my soule O heauenly father forgeue me my sinnes as I forgeue the whole world O sweete Sauiour spread thy winges ouer me O God graunt me thy holy Ghost through whose mercifull inspiration I am come hither Conducte me vnto euerlasting lyfe Lord into thy handes I commend my spirite Lord Iesus receaue my soule So be it ¶ The history of Iohn Frankesh Humfrey Middleton Nicholas Sheterden Iuly 12. Iohn Frankesh Humfrey Middleton Nicholas Sheterden Martyrs HAuyng now passed ouer the examinations of Maister Bland let vs further proceed to the rest of his felowes concaptiues being ioyned the same time with him both in the like cause and like affliction The names of whome were Iohn Frankesh Nicholas Sheterden Humfrey Middleton Thacker and Cocker of whome Thacker onely gaue back The rest constaÌtly standing to the truth were altogether condemned by the Suffragan of Caunterburye the 25. daye of Iune the yeare aboue expressed Touching whose examinations I shall not need long to stand for somuche as the articles ministred agaynst them were all one so in their aunsweres they little or nothyng disagreed as hereafter by the Lords help you shal heare In the meane time because Nicholas Sheterden in his examinations had a little more large talke with the Archdeacon and the Commissary I will first beginne with the same ¶ The first examination or reasoning of Nicholas Sheterden with M. Harpsfield Archdeacon and M. Collins the Commissary for the which they sent him to prison The talke of Nicholas Sheterden with the Archdeacon Commissary about the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ. The Romish catholickes cannot deny a figurative speach in the cup yet will not graunt the same in the bread FIrst the Archdeacon and Commissary affirmed that the very wordes of Christ when he sayd This is my bodye did chaunge the substaunce without any other interpretation or spirituall meaning of the wordes Shet Then belike when Christ sayd This cup is my bloud the substaunce of his Cup was chaunged into hys bloud without any other meaning and so the cup was changed and not the wine Arch. Not so for when Christ sayde This cup is my bloud be meant not the cup but the wine in the cup. Shet If Christ spake one thing and meant an other then the bare wordes did not chaunge the substaunce but there must be a meaning sought as well of the bread as of the cup. Arch. There must be a meaning sought of the cup otherwise then the words stand But of the bread it must be vnderstand onely as it standeth without any other meaning Shet Then do ye make one halfe of Christes institution a figure or borowed speache and the other halfe a playne speach and so ye deuide Christes supper Arch. Christ meant the wyne and not the cup though he sayd This cup is my bloud Shet Then shew me whether the words which the priestes doe speake ouer the cup do chaunge the substaunce or whether the minde of the priest doth it Arch. The minde of the priest doth it and not the words Shet If the minde of the prieste doth it and not y e words if the Priest then doe minde hys harlot or any other vaine thing that thing so minded was there made and so the people doe worship the priestes harlot in stead of Christes bloud and agayne none of the people can tell when it is Christes bloud or when it is not seeing the matter standeth in the minde of the Priest For no man can tell what the priest meaneth but himselfe and so are they euer in daunger of committing idolatry Then was the Archdeacon somewhat moued sate hym downe and sayde to the Commissarye I pray you maister Commissary speake you to him an other while If the ãâã and not ãâã wordes oâ the Prieââ doth it ãâã then is it that Duns and his fellowes say that the ãâã wordes be the forme ãâã formall cause onely that maketh the Sacrament Collins ãâã Commissââry taketh the mattââ in hand for they are vnreasonable and peruerse aunsweres as euer I heard of Then stode vp the Commissary and sayd Commis Your argumentes is much agaynst your selfe for ye graunt that the bread is a figure of Christes body but the Cup can be no figure of his bloude nor yet his verye bloud and therefore Christ did not meane the cup but the wine in the cup. Shet My argument is not agaynst me at all for I do not speake it to proue that the cup is his bloud nor the figure of his bloud but to proue that the bare wordes being spoken of the priest do not chaunge the substaunce no more of the bread then they do chaunge the cup into bloud Commis It coulde not be spoken of the Cup when hee sayde This Cup is my bloud but he meant the wyne in the cup. Shet Then it remaineth for you to answere my question to the Archdeacon that is whether the minde of the priest when he speaketh ouer the cup doth chaunge it into bloud or the bare wordes Commis Both together doth it the wordes and y e mind of the priest together yea the intent and the wordes together doth it Shet If the wordes and intentes together doe chaunge the substaunce yet must the cup be his bloud The Commissary brought to an absurdââtye and not the wyne for as much as the wordes are This cup is my bloud and the intent ye say was the wyne or els the words take none effect but the intent onely After the Commissary in his chamber sayd it was the intent of the priest before he went to masse wythout the wordes for the Priest did intend to doe as holy Churche had ordayned then the intent made the sacrament to take effect Shet If the Sacramentes take effect of the intent of the Priest and not of Gods word then manye Parishes hauing a Priest that intendeth not wel are vtterly deceiued The intenâ of the ãâã maketh ãâã the Sacrament both in Baptising and also worshipping that thing to be God whiche is but bread because for lacke of the priestes intente the wordes doe take none effecte in it so that by this it is euer doubtfull whether they worship Christe or bread because it is doubtfull what the Priestes doe intende Commis Then the Commissary would proue to me that Chrystes Manhood was in two places at one tyme Christes body whether it may be in two places at once by these woordes of Christ in Ioh. the thyrd Chapiter where he sayth No man ascendeth vpp to heauen but hee that came downe from heauen that is to say the sonne of man whiche is in heauen